summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/1653-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '1653-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--1653-0.txt7262
1 files changed, 7262 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/1653-0.txt b/1653-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..fba98fe
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1653-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7262 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Imitation of Christ, by Thomas à Kempis
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
+will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
+using this eBook.
+
+Title: The Imitation of Christ
+
+Author: Thomas à Kempis
+
+Translator: William Benham
+
+Release Date: February, 1999 [eBook #1653]
+[Most recently updated: May 5, 2023]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMITATION OF CHRIST ***
+
+
+
+
+The Imitation of Christ
+
+by Thomas à Kempis
+
+Translated by Rev. William Benham
+
+
+Contents
+
+ INTRODUCTORY NOTE
+ THE IMITATION OF CHRIST
+
+ THE FIRST BOOK ADMONITIONS PROFITABLE FOR THE SPIRITUAL LIFE
+ CHAPTER I Of the imitation of Christ, and of contempt of the world and all its vanities
+ CHAPTER II Of thinking humbly of oneself
+ CHAPTER III Of the knowledge of truth
+ CHAPTER IV Of prudence in action
+ CHAPTER V Of the reading of Holy Scriptures
+ CHAPTER VI Of inordinate affections
+ CHAPTER VII Of fleeing from vain hope and pride
+ CHAPTER VIII Of the danger of too much familiarity
+ CHAPTER IX Of Obedience and Subjection
+ CHAPTER X Of the danger of superfluity of words
+ CHAPTER XI Of seeking peace of mind and of spiritual progress
+ CHAPTER XII Of the uses of adversity
+ CHAPTER XIII Of resisting temptation
+ CHAPTER XIV On avoiding rash judgment
+ CHAPTER XV Of works of charity
+ CHAPTER XVI Of bearing with the faults of others
+ CHAPTER XVII Of a Religious life
+ CHAPTER XVIII Of the example of the holy fathers
+ CHAPTER XIX Of the exercises of a religious man
+ CHAPTER XX Of the love of solitude and silence
+ CHAPTER XXI Of compunction of heart
+ CHAPTER XXII On the contemplation of human misery
+ CHAPTER XXIII Of meditation upon death
+ CHAPTER XXIV Of the judgment and punishment of the wicked
+ CHAPTER XXV Of the zealous amendment of our whole life
+
+ THE SECOND BOOK ADMONITIONS CONCERNING THE INNER LIFE
+ CHAPTER I Of the inward life
+ CHAPTER II Of lowly submission
+ CHAPTER III Of the good, peaceable man
+ CHAPTER IV Of a pure mind and simple intention
+ CHAPTER V Of self-esteem
+ CHAPTER VI Of the joy of a good conscience
+ CHAPTER VII Of loving Jesus above all things
+ CHAPTER VIII Of the intimate love of Jesus
+ CHAPTER IX Of the lack of all comfort
+ CHAPTER X Of gratitude for the Grace of God
+ CHAPTER XI Of the fewness of those who love the Cross of Jesus
+ CHAPTER XII Of the royal way of the Holy Cross
+
+ THE THIRD BOOK ON INWARD CONSOLATION
+ CHAPTER I Of the inward voice of Christ to the faithful soul
+ CHAPTER II What the truth saith inwardly without noise of words
+ CHAPTER III How all the words of God are to be heard with humility, and how many consider them not
+ CHAPTER IV How we must walk in truth and humility before God
+ CHAPTER V Of the wonderful power of the Divine Love
+ CHAPTER VI Of the proving of the true lover
+ CHAPTER VII Of hiding our grace under the guard of humility
+ CHAPTER VIII Of a low estimation of self in the sight of God
+ CHAPTER IX That all things are to be referred to God, as the final end
+ CHAPTER X That it is sweet to despise the world and to serve God
+ CHAPTER XI That the desires of the heart are to be examined and governed
+ CHAPTER XII Of the inward growth of patience, and of the struggle against evil desires
+ CHAPTER XIII Of the obedience of one in lowly subjection after the example of Jesus Christ
+ CHAPTER XIV Of meditation upon the hidden judgments of God, that we may not be lifted up because of our well-doing
+ CHAPTER XV How we must stand and speak, in everything that we desire
+ CHAPTER XVI That true solace is to be sought in God alone
+ CHAPTER XVII That all care is to be cast upon God
+ CHAPTER XVIII That temporal miseries are to be borne patiently after the example of Christ
+ CHAPTER XIX Of bearing injuries, and who shall be approved as truly patient
+ CHAPTER XX Of confession of our infirmity and of the miseries of this life
+ CHAPTER XXI That we must rest in God above all goods and gifts
+ CHAPTER XXII Of the recollection of God’s manifold benefits
+ CHAPTER XXIII Of four things which bring great peace
+ CHAPTER XXIV Of avoiding of curious inquiry into the life of another
+ CHAPTER XXV Wherein firm peace of heart and true profit consist
+ CHAPTER XXVI Of the exaltation of a free spirit, which humble prayer more deserveth than doth frequent reading
+ CHAPTER XXVII That personal love greatly hindereth from the highest good
+ CHAPTER XXVIII Against the tongues of detractors
+ CHAPTER XXIX How when tribulation cometh we must call upon and bless God
+ CHAPTER XXX Of seeking divine help, and the confidence of obtaining grace
+ CHAPTER XXXI Of the neglect of every creature, that the Creator may be found
+ CHAPTER XXXII Of self-denial and the casting away all selfishness
+ CHAPTER XXXIII Of instability of the heart, and of directing the aim towards God
+ CHAPTER XXXIV That to him who loveth God is sweet above all things and in all things
+ CHAPTER XXXV That there is no security against temptation in this life
+ CHAPTER XXXVI Against vain judgments of men
+ CHAPTER XXXVII Of pure and entire resignation of self, for the obtaining liberty of heart
+ CHAPTER XXXVIII Of a good government in external things, and of having recourse to God in dangers
+ CHAPTER XXXIX That man must not be immersed in business
+ CHAPTER XL That man hath no good in himself, and nothing whereof to glory
+ CHAPTER XLI Of contempt of all temporal honour
+ CHAPTER XLII That our peace is not to be placed in men
+ CHAPTER XLIII Against vain and worldly knowledge
+ CHAPTER XLIV Of not troubling ourselves about outward things
+ CHAPTER XLV That we must not believe everyone, and that we are prone to fall in our words
+ CHAPTER XLVI Of having confidence in God when evil words are cast at us
+ CHAPTER XLVII That all troubles are to be endured for the sake of eternal life
+ CHAPTER XLVIII Of the day of eternity and of the straitnesses of this life
+ CHAPTER XLIX Of the desire after eternal life, and how great blessings are promised to those who strive
+ CHAPTER L How a desolate man ought to commit himself into the hands of God
+ CHAPTER LI That we must give ourselves to humble works when we are unequal to those that are lofty
+ CHAPTER LII That a man ought not to reckon himself worthy of consolation, but more worthy of chastisement
+ CHAPTER LIII That the Grace of God doth not join itself to those who mind earthly things
+ CHAPTER LIV Of the diverse motions of Nature and of Grace
+ CHAPTER LV Of the corruption of Nature and the efficacy of Divine Grace
+ CHAPTER LVI That we ought to deny ourselves, and to imitate Christ by means of the Cross
+ CHAPTER LVII That a man must not be too much cast down when he falleth into some faults
+ CHAPTER LVIII Of deeper matters, and God’s hidden judgments which are not to be inquired into
+ CHAPTER LIX That all hope and trust is to be fixed in God alone
+
+ THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR
+ CHAPTER I With how great reverence Christ must be received
+ CHAPTER II That the greatness and charity of God is shown to men in the Sacrament
+ CHAPTER III That it is profitable to Communicate often
+ CHAPTER IV That many good gifts are bestowed upon those who Communicate devoutly
+ CHAPTER V Of the dignity of this Sacrament, and of the office of the priest
+ CHAPTER VI An inquiry concerning preparation for Communion
+ CHAPTER VII Of the examination of conscience, and purpose of amendment
+ CHAPTER VIII Of the oblation of Christ upon the cross, and of resignation of self
+ CHAPTER IX That we ought to offer ourselves and all that is ours to God, and to pray for all
+ CHAPTER X That Holy Communion is not lightly to be omitted
+ CHAPTER XI That the Body and Blood of Christ and the Holy Scriptures are most necessary to a faithful soul
+ CHAPTER XII That he who is about to Communicate with Christ ought to prepare himself with great diligence
+ CHAPTER XIII That the devout soul ought with the whole heart to yearn after union with Christ in the Sacrament
+ CHAPTER XIV Of the fervent desire of certain devout persons to receive the Body and Blood of Christ
+ CHAPTER XV That the grace of devotion is acquired by humility and self-denial
+ CHAPTER XVI That we ought to lay open our necessities to Christ and to require His Grace
+ CHAPTER XVII Of fervent love and vehement desire of receiving Christ
+ CHAPTER XVIII That a man should not be a curious searcher of the Sacrament, but a humble imitator of Christ, submitting his sense to holy faith
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTORY NOTE
+
+
+The treatise “Of the Imitation of Christ” appears to have been
+originally written in Latin early in the fifteenth century. Its exact
+date and its authorship are still a matter of debate. Manuscripts of
+the Latin version survive in considerable numbers all over Western
+Europe, and they, with the vast list of translations and of printed
+editions, testify to its almost unparalleled popularity. One scribe
+attributes it to St. Bernard of Clairvaux; but the fact that it
+contains a quotation from St. Francis of Assisi, who was born thirty
+years after the death of St. Bernard, disposes of this theory. In
+England there exist many manuscripts of the first three books, called
+“Musica Ecclesiastica,” frequently ascribed to the English mystic
+Walter Hilton. But Hilton seems to have died in 1395, and there is no
+evidence of the existence of the work before 1400. Many manuscripts
+scattered throughout Europe ascribe the book to Jean le Charlier de
+Gerson, the great Chancellor of the University of Paris, who was a
+leading figure in the Church in the earlier part of the fifteenth
+century. The most probable author, however, especially when the
+internal evidence is considered, is Thomas Haemmerlein, known also as
+Thomas à Kempis, from his native town of Kempen, near the Rhine, about
+forty miles north of Cologne. Haemmerlein, who was born in 1379 or
+1380, was a member of the order of the Brothers of Common Life, and
+spent the last seventy years of his life at Mount St. Agnes, a
+monastery of Augustinian canons in the diocese of Utrecht. Here he died
+on July 26, 1471, after an uneventful life spent in copying
+manuscripts, reading, and composing, and in the peaceful routine of
+monastic piety.
+
+With the exception of the Bible, no Christian writing has had so wide a
+vogue or so sustained a popularity as this. And yet, in one sense, it
+is hardly an original work at all. Its structure it owes largely to the
+writings of the medieval mystics, and its ideas and phrases are a
+mosaic from the Bible and the Fathers of the early Church. But these
+elements are interwoven with such delicate skill and a religious
+feeling at once so ardent and so sound, that it promises to remain,
+what it has been for five hundred years, the supreme call and guide to
+spiritual aspiration.
+
+
+
+
+THE IMITATION OF CHRIST
+
+
+
+
+THE FIRST BOOK
+ADMONITIONS PROFITABLE FOR THE SPIRITUAL LIFE
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+Of the imitation of Christ, and of contempt of the world and all its
+vanities
+
+
+_He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness_,(1) saith the Lord.
+These are the words of Christ; and they teach us how far we must
+imitate His life and character, if we seek true illumination, and
+deliverance from all blindness of heart. Let it be our most earnest
+study, therefore, to dwell upon the life of Jesus Christ.
+
+2. His teaching surpasseth all teaching of holy men, and such as have
+His Spirit find therein the hidden manna.(2) But there are many who,
+though they frequently hear the Gospel, yet feel but little longing
+after it, because they have not the mind of Christ. He, therefore, that
+will fully and with true wisdom understand the words of Christ, let him
+strive to conform his whole life to that mind of Christ.
+
+3. What doth it profit thee to enter into deep discussion concerning
+the Holy Trinity, if thou lack humility, and be thus displeasing to the
+Trinity? For verily it is not deep words that make a man holy and
+upright; it is a good life which maketh a man dear to God. I had rather
+feel contrition than be skilful in the definition thereof. If thou
+knewest the whole Bible, and the sayings of all the philosophers, what
+should all this profit thee without the love and grace of God? Vanity
+of vanities, all is vanity, save to love God, and Him only to serve.
+That is the highest wisdom, to cast the world behind us, and to reach
+forward to the heavenly kingdom.
+
+4. It is vanity then to seek after, and to trust in, the riches that
+shall perish. It is vanity, too, to covet honours, and to lift up
+ourselves on high. It is vanity to follow the desires of the flesh and
+be led by them, for this shall bring misery at the last. It is vanity
+to desire a long life, and to have little care for a good life. It is
+vanity to take thought only for the life which now is, and not to look
+forward to the things which shall be hereafter. It is vanity to love
+that which quickly passeth away, and not to hasten where eternal joy
+abideth.
+
+5. Be ofttimes mindful of the saying,(3) The eye is not satisfied with
+seeing, nor the ear with hearing. Strive, therefore, to turn away thy
+heart from the love of the things that are seen, and to set it upon the
+things that are not seen. For they who follow after their own fleshly
+lusts, defile the conscience, and destroy the grace of God.
+
+(1) John viii. 12. (2) Revelations ii. 17. (3) Ecclesiastes i. 8.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+Of thinking humbly of oneself
+
+
+There is naturally in every man a desire to know, but what profiteth
+knowledge without the fear of God? Better of a surety is a lowly
+peasant who serveth God, than a proud philosopher who watcheth the
+stars and neglecteth the knowledge of himself. He who knoweth himself
+well is vile in his own sight; neither regardeth he the praises of men.
+If I knew all the things that are in the world, and were not in
+charity, what should it help me before God, who is to judge me
+according to my deeds?
+
+2. Rest from inordinate desire of knowledge, for therein is found much
+distraction and deceit. Those who have knowledge desire to appear
+learned, and to be called wise. Many things there are to know which
+profiteth little or nothing to the soul. And foolish out of measure is
+he who attendeth upon other things rather than those which serve to his
+soul’s health. Many words satisfy not the soul, but a good life
+refresheth the mind, and a pure conscience giveth great confidence
+towards God.
+
+3. The greater and more complete thy knowledge, the more severely shalt
+thou be judged, unless thou hast lived holily. Therefore be not lifted
+up by any skill or knowledge that thou hast; but rather fear concerning
+the knowledge which is given to thee. If it seemeth to thee that thou
+knowest many things, and understandest them well, know also that there
+are many more things which thou knowest not. Be not high-minded, but
+rather confess thine ignorance. Why desirest thou to lift thyself above
+another, when there are found many more learned and more skilled in the
+Scripture than thou? If thou wilt know and learn anything with profit,
+love to be thyself unknown and to be counted for nothing.
+
+4. That is the highest and most profitable lesson, when a man truly
+knoweth and judgeth lowly of himself. To account nothing of one’s self,
+and to think always kindly and highly of others, this is great and
+perfect wisdom. Even shouldest thou see thy neighbor sin openly or
+grievously, yet thou oughtest not to reckon thyself better than he, for
+thou knowest not how long thou shalt keep thine integrity. All of us
+are weak and frail; hold thou no man more frail than thyself.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Of the knowledge of truth
+
+
+Happy is the man whom Truth by itself doth teach, not by figures and
+transient words, but as it is in itself.(1) Our own judgment and
+feelings often deceive us, and we discern but little of the truth. What
+doth it profit to argue about hidden and dark things, concerning which
+we shall not be even reproved in the judgment, because we knew them
+not? Oh, grievous folly, to neglect the things which are profitable and
+necessary, and to give our minds to things which are curious and
+hurtful! Having eyes, we see not.
+
+2. And what have we to do with talk about genus and species! He to whom
+the Eternal Word speaketh is free from multiplied questionings. From
+this One Word are all things, and all things speak of Him; and this is
+the Beginning which also speaketh unto us.(2) No man without Him
+understandeth or rightly judgeth. The man to whom all things are one,
+who bringeth all things to one, who seeth all things in one, he is able
+to remain steadfast of spirit, and at rest in God. O God, who art the
+Truth, make me one with Thee in everlasting love. It wearieth me
+oftentimes to read and listen to many things; in Thee is all that I
+wish for and desire. Let all the doctors hold their peace; let all
+creation keep silence before Thee: speak Thou alone to me.
+
+3. The more a man hath unity and simplicity in himself, the more things
+and the deeper things he understandeth; and that without labour,
+because he receiveth the light of understanding from above. The spirit
+which is pure, sincere, and steadfast, is not distracted though it hath
+many works to do, because it doth all things to the honour of God, and
+striveth to be free from all thoughts of self-seeking. Who is so full
+of hindrance and annoyance to thee as thine own undisciplined heart? A
+man who is good and devout arrangeth beforehand within his own heart
+the works which he hath to do abroad; and so is not drawn away by the
+desires of his evil will, but subjecteth everything to the judgment of
+right reason. Who hath a harder battle to fight than he who striveth
+for self-mastery? And this should be our endeavour, even to master
+self, and thus daily to grow stronger than self, and go on unto
+perfection.
+
+4. All perfection hath some imperfection joined to it in this life, and
+all our power of sight is not without some darkness. A lowly knowledge
+of thyself is a surer way to God than the deep searching of man’s
+learning. Not that learning is to be blamed, nor the taking account of
+anything that is good; but a good conscience and a holy life is better
+than all. And because many seek knowledge rather than good living,
+therefore they go astray, and bear little or no fruit.
+
+5. O if they would give that diligence to the rooting out of vice and
+the planting of virtue which they give unto vain questionings: there
+had not been so many evil doings and stumbling-blocks among the laity,
+nor such ill living among houses of religion. Of a surety, at the Day
+of Judgment it will be demanded of us, not what we have read, but what
+we have done; not how well we have spoken, but how holily we have
+lived. Tell me, where now are all those masters and teachers, whom thou
+knewest well, whilst they were yet with you, and flourished in
+learning? Their stalls are now filled by others, who perhaps never have
+one thought concerning them. Whilst they lived they seemed to be
+somewhat, but now no one speaks of them.
+
+6. Oh how quickly passeth the glory of the world away! Would that their
+life and knowledge had agreed together! For then would they have read
+and inquired unto good purpose. How many perish through empty learning
+in this world, who care little for serving God. And because they love
+to be great more than to be humble, therefore they “have become vain in
+their imaginations.” He only is truly great, who hath great charity. He
+is truly great who deemeth himself small, and counteth all height of
+honour as nothing. He is the truly wise man, who counteth all earthly
+things as dung that he may win Christ. And he is the truly learned man,
+who doeth the will of God, and forsaketh his own will.
+
+(1) Psalm xciv. 12; Numbers xii. 8. (2) John viii. 25 (Vulg.).
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+Of prudence in action
+
+
+We must not trust every word of others or feeling within ourselves, but
+cautiously and patiently try the matter, whether it be of God.
+Unhappily we are so weak that we find it easier to believe and speak
+evil of others, rather than good. But they that are perfect, do not
+give ready heed to every news-bearer, for they know man’s weakness that
+it is prone to evil and unstable in words.
+
+2. This is great wisdom, not to be hasty in action, or stubborn in our
+own opinions. A part of this wisdom also is not to believe every word
+we hear, nor to tell others all that we hear, even though we believe
+it. Take counsel with a man who is wise and of a good conscience; and
+seek to be instructed by one better than thyself, rather than to follow
+thine own inventions. A good life maketh a man wise toward God, and
+giveth him experience in many things. The more humble a man is in
+himself, and the more obedient towards God, the wiser will he be in all
+things, and the more shall his soul be at peace.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+Of the reading of Holy Scriptures
+
+
+It is Truth which we must look for in Holy Writ, not cunning of words.
+All Scripture ought to be read in the spirit in which it was written.
+We must rather seek for what is profitable in Scripture, than for what
+ministereth to subtlety in discourse. Therefore we ought to read books
+which are devotional and simple, as well as those which are deep and
+difficult. And let not the weight of the writer be a stumbling-block to
+thee, whether he be of little or much learning, but let the love of the
+pure Truth draw thee to read. Ask not, who hath said this or that, but
+look to what he says.
+
+2. Men pass away, but the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Without
+respect of persons God speaketh to us in divers manners. Our own
+curiosity often hindereth us in the reading of holy writings, when we
+seek to understand and discuss, where we should pass simply on. If thou
+wouldst profit by thy reading, read humbly, simply, honestly, and not
+desiring to win a character for learning. Ask freely, and hear in
+silence the words of holy men; nor be displeased at the hard sayings of
+older men than thou, for they are not uttered without cause.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+Of inordinate affections
+
+
+Whensoever a man desireth aught above measure, immediately he becometh
+restless. The proud and the avaricious man are never at rest; while the
+poor and lowly of heart abide in the multitude of peace. The man who is
+not yet wholly dead to self, is soon tempted, and is overcome in small
+and trifling matters. It is hard for him who is weak in spirit, and
+still in part carnal and inclined to the pleasures of sense, to
+withdraw himself altogether from earthly desires. And therefore, when
+he withdraweth himself from these, he is often sad, and easily angered
+too if any oppose his will.
+
+2. But if, on the other hand, he yield to his inclination, immediately
+he is weighed down by the condemnation of his conscience; for that he
+hath followed his own desire, and yet in no way attained the peace
+which he hoped for. For true peace of heart is to be found in resisting
+passion, not in yielding to it. And therefore there is no peace in the
+heart of a man who is carnal, nor in him who is given up to the things
+that are without him, but only in him who is fervent towards God and
+living the life of the Spirit.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+Of fleeing from vain hope and pride
+
+
+Vain is the life of that man who putteth his trust in men or in any
+created Thing. Be not ashamed to be the servant of others for the love
+of Jesus Christ, and to be reckoned poor in this life. Rest not upon
+thyself, but build thy hope in God. Do what lieth in thy power, and God
+will help thy good intent. Trust not in thy learning, nor in the
+cleverness of any that lives, but rather trust in the favour of God,
+who resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble.
+
+2. Boast not thyself in thy riches if thou hast them, nor in thy
+friends if they be powerful, but in God, who giveth all things, and in
+addition to all things desireth to give even Himself. Be not lifted up
+because of thy strength or beauty of body, for with only a slight
+sickness it will fail and wither away. Be not vain of thy skilfulness
+or ability, lest thou displease God, from whom cometh every good gift
+which we have.
+
+3. Count not thyself better than others, lest perchance thou appear
+worse in the sight of God, who knoweth what is in man. Be not proud of
+thy good works, for God’s judgments are of another sort than the
+judgments of man, and what pleaseth man is ofttimes displeasing to Him.
+If thou hast any good, believe that others have more, and so thou
+mayest preserve thy humility. It is no harm to thee if thou place
+thyself below all others; but it is great harm if thou place thyself
+above even one. Peace is ever with the humble man, but in the heart of
+the proud there is envy and continual wrath.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+Of the danger of too much familiarity
+
+
+Open not thine heart to every man, but deal with one who is wise and
+feareth God. Be seldom with the young and with strangers. Be not a
+flatterer of the rich; nor willingly seek the society of the great. Let
+thy company be the humble and the simple, the devout and the gentle,
+and let thy discourse be concerning things which edify. Be not familiar
+with any woman, but commend all good women alike unto God. Choose for
+thy companions God and His Angels only, and flee from the notice of
+men.
+
+2. We must love all men, but not make close companions of all. It
+sometimes falleth out that one who is unknown to us is highly regarded
+through good report of him, whose actual person is nevertheless
+unpleasing to those who behold it. We sometimes think to please others
+by our intimacy, and forthwith displease them the more by the
+faultiness of character which they perceive in us.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+Of Obedience and Subjection
+
+
+It is verily a great thing to live in obedience, to be under authority,
+and not to be at our own disposal. Far safer is it to live in
+subjection than in a place of authority. Many are in obedience from
+necessity rather than from love; these take it amiss, and repine for
+small cause. Nor will they gain freedom of spirit, unless with all
+their heart they submit themselves for the love of God. Though thou run
+hither and thither, thou wilt not find peace, save in humble subjection
+to the authority of him who is set over thee. Fancies about places and
+change of them have deceived many.
+
+2. True it is that every man willingly followeth his own bent, and is
+the more inclined to those who agree with him. But if Christ is amongst
+us, then it is necessary that we sometimes yield up our own opinion for
+the sake of peace. Who is so wise as to have perfect knowledge of all
+things? Therefore trust not too much to thine own opinion, but be ready
+also to hear the opinions of others. Though thine own opinion be good,
+yet if for the love of God thou foregoest it, and followest that of
+another, thou shalt the more profit thereby.
+
+3. Ofttimes I have heard that it is safer to hearken and to receive
+counsel than to give it. It may also come to pass that each opinion may
+be good; but to refuse to hearken to others when reason or occasion
+requireth it, is a mark of pride or wilfulness.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+Of the danger of superfluity of words
+
+
+Avoid as far as thou canst the tumult of men; for talk concerning
+worldly things, though it be innocently undertaken, is a hindrance, so
+quickly are we led captive and defiled by vanity. Many a time I wish
+that I had held my peace, and had not gone amongst men. But why do we
+talk and gossip so continually, seeing that we so rarely resume our
+silence without some hurt done to our conscience? We like talking so
+much because we hope by our conversations to gain some mutual comfort,
+and because we seek to refresh our wearied spirits by variety of
+thoughts. And we very willingly talk and think of those things which we
+love or desire, or else of those which we most dislike.
+
+2. But alas! it is often to no purpose and in vain. For this outward
+consolation is no small hindrance to the inner comfort which cometh
+from God. Therefore must we watch and pray that time pass not idly
+away. If it be right and desirable for thee to speak, speak things
+which are to edification. Evil custom and neglect of our real profit
+tend much to make us heedless of watching over our lips. Nevertheless,
+devout conversation on spiritual things helpeth not a little to
+spiritual progress, most of all where those of kindred mind and spirit
+find their ground of fellowship in God.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+Of seeking peace of mind and of spiritual progress
+
+
+We may enjoy abundance of peace if we refrain from busying ourselves
+with the sayings and doings of others, and things which concern not
+ourselves. How can he abide long time in peace who occupieth himself
+with other men’s matters, and with things without himself, and
+meanwhile payeth little or rare heed to the self within? Blessed are
+the single-hearted, for they shall have abundance of peace.
+
+2. How came it to pass that many of the Saints were so perfect, so
+contemplative of Divine things? Because they steadfastly sought to
+mortify themselves from all worldly desires, and so were enabled to
+cling with their whole heart to God, and be free and at leisure for the
+thought of Him. We are too much occupied with our own affections, and
+too anxious about transitory things. Seldom, too, do we entirely
+conquer even a single fault, nor are we zealous for daily growth in
+grace. And so we remain lukewarm and unspiritual.
+
+3. Were we fully watchful of ourselves, and not bound in spirit to
+outward things, then might we be wise unto salvation, and make progress
+in Divine contemplation. Our great and grievous stumbling-block is
+that, not being freed from our affections and desires, we strive not to
+enter into the perfect way of the Saints. And when even a little
+trouble befalleth us, too quickly are we cast down, and fly to the
+world to give us comfort.
+
+4. If we would quit ourselves like men, and strive to stand firm in the
+battle, then should we see the Lord helping us from Heaven. For He
+Himself is alway ready to help those who strive and who trust in Him;
+yea, He provideth for us occasions of striving, to the end that we may
+win the victory. If we look upon our progress in religion as a progress
+only in outward observances and forms, our devoutness will soon come to
+an end. But let us lay the axe to the very root of our life, that,
+being cleansed from affections, we may possess our souls in peace.
+
+5. If each year should see one fault rooted out from us, we should go
+quickly on to perfection. But on the contrary, we often feel that we
+were better and holier in the beginning of our conversion than after
+many years of profession. Zeal and progress ought to increase day by
+day; yet now it seemeth a great thing if one is able to retain some
+portion of his first ardour. If we would put some slight stress on
+ourselves at the beginning, then afterwards we should be able to do all
+things with ease and joy.
+
+6. It is a hard thing to break through a habit, and a yet harder thing
+to go contrary to our own will. Yet if thou overcome not slight and
+easy obstacles, how shalt thou overcome greater ones? Withstand thy
+will at the beginning, and unlearn an evil habit, lest it lead thee
+little by little into worse difficulties. Oh, if thou knewest what
+peace to thyself thy holy life should bring to thyself, and what joy to
+others, methinketh thou wouldst be more zealous for spiritual profit.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+Of the uses of adversity
+
+
+It is good for us that we sometimes have sorrows and adversities, for
+they often make a man lay to heart that he is only a stranger and
+sojourner, and may not put his trust in any worldly thing. It is good
+that we sometimes endure contradictions, and are hardly and unfairly
+judged, when we do and mean what is good. For these things help us to
+be humble, and shield us from vain-glory. For then we seek the more
+earnestly the witness of God, when men speak evil of us falsely, and
+give us no credit for good.
+
+2. Therefore ought a man to rest wholly upon God, so that he needeth
+not seek much comfort at the hand of men. When a man who feareth God is
+afflicted or tried or oppressed with evil thoughts, then he seeth that
+God is the more necessary unto him, since without God he can do no good
+thing. Then he is heavy of heart, he groaneth, he crieth out for the
+very disquietness of his heart. Then he groweth weary of life, and
+would fain depart and be with Christ. By all this he is taught that in
+the world there can be no perfect security or fulness of peace.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+Of resisting temptation
+
+
+So long as we live in the world, we cannot be without trouble and
+trial. Wherefore it is written in Job, The life of man upon the earth
+is a trial.(1) And therefore ought each of us to give heed concerning
+trials and temptations, and watch unto prayer, lest the devil find
+occasion to deceive; for he never sleepeth, but goeth about seeking
+whom he may devour. No man is so perfect in holiness that he hath never
+temptations, nor can we ever be wholly free from them.
+
+2. Yet, notwithstanding, temptations turn greatly unto our profit, even
+though they be great and hard to bear; for through them we are humbled,
+purified, instructed. All Saints have passed through much tribulation
+and temptation, and have profited thereby. And they who endured not
+temptation became reprobate and fell away. There is no position so
+sacred, no place so secret, that it is without temptations and
+adversities.
+
+3. There is no man wholly free from temptations so long as he liveth,
+because we have the root of temptation within ourselves, in that we are
+born in concupiscence. One temptation or sorrow passeth, and another
+cometh; and always we shall have somewhat to suffer, for we have fallen
+from perfect happiness. Many who seek to fly from temptations fall yet
+more deeply into them. By flight alone we cannot overcome, but by
+endurance and true humility we are made stronger than all our enemies.
+
+4. He who only resisteth outwardly and pulleth not up by the root,
+shall profit little; nay, rather temptations will return to him the
+more quickly, and will be the more terrible. Little by little, through
+patience and long-suffering, thou shalt conquer by the help of God,
+rather than by violence and thine own strength of will. In the midst of
+temptation often seek counsel; and deal not hardly with one who is
+tempted, but comfort and strengthen him as thou wouldest have done unto
+thyself.
+
+5. The beginning of all temptations to evil is instability of temper
+and want of trust in God; for even as a ship without a helm is tossed
+about by the waves, so is a man who is careless and infirm of purpose
+tempted, now on this side, now on that. As fire testeth iron, so doth
+temptation the upright man. Oftentimes we know not what strength we
+have; but temptation revealeth to us what we are. Nevertheless, we must
+watch, especially in the beginnings of temptation; for then is the foe
+the more easily mastered, when he is not suffered to enter within the
+mind, but is met outside the door as soon as he hath knocked. Wherefore
+one saith,
+
+Check the beginnings; once thou might’st have cured,
+But now ’tis past thy skill, too long hath it endured.
+
+
+For first cometh to the mind the simple suggestion, then the strong
+imagination, afterwards pleasure, evil affection, assent. And so little
+by little the enemy entereth in altogether, because he was not resisted
+at the beginning. And the longer a man delayeth his resistance, the
+weaker he groweth, and the stronger groweth the enemy against him.
+
+6. Some men suffer their most grievous temptations in the beginning of
+their conversion, some at the end. Some are sorely tried their whole
+life long. Some there are who are tempted but lightly, according to the
+wisdom and justice of the ordering of God, who knoweth the character
+and circumstances of men, and ordereth all things for the welfare of
+His elect.
+
+7. Therefore we ought not to despair when we are tempted, but the more
+fervently should cry unto God, that He will vouchsafe to help us in all
+our tribulation; and that He will, as St. Paul saith, with the
+temptation make a way to escape that we may be able to bear it.(2) Let
+us therefore humble ourselves under the mighty hand of God in all
+temptation and trouble, for He will save and exalt such as are of an
+humble spirit.
+
+8. In temptations and troubles a man is proved, what progress he hath
+made, and therein is his reward the greater, and his virtue doth the
+more appear. Nor is it a great thing if a man be devout and zealous so
+long as he suffereth no affliction; but if he behave himself patiently
+in the time of adversity, then is there hope of great progress. Some
+are kept safe from great temptations, but are overtaken in those which
+are little and common, that the humiliation may teach them not to trust
+to themselves in great things, being weak in small things.
+
+(1) Job vii. 1 (Vulg.). (2) 1 Corinthians x. 13.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+On avoiding rash judgment
+
+
+Look well unto thyself, and beware that thou judge not the doings of
+others. In judging others a man laboureth in vain; he often erreth, and
+easily falleth into sin; but in judging and examining himself he always
+laboureth to good purpose. According as a matter toucheth our fancy, so
+oftentimes do we judge of it; for easily do we fail of true judgment
+because of our own personal feeling. If God were always the sole object
+of our desire, we should the less easily be troubled by the erring
+judgment of our fancy.
+
+2. But often some secret thought lurking within us, or even some
+outward circumstance, turneth us aside. Many are secretly seeking their
+own ends in what they do, yet know it not. They seem to live in good
+peace of mind so long as things go well with them, and according to
+their desires, but if their desires be frustrated and broken,
+immediately they are shaken and displeased. Diversity of feelings and
+opinions very often brings about dissensions between friends, between
+countrymen, between religious and godly men.
+
+3. Established custom is not easily relinquished, and no man is very
+easily led to see with the eyes of another. If thou rest more upon thy
+own reason or experience than upon the power of Jesus Christ, thy light
+shall come slowly and hardly; for God willeth us to be perfectly
+subject unto Himself, and all our reason to be exalted by abundant love
+towards Him.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+Of works of charity
+
+
+For no worldly good whatsoever, and for the love of no man, must
+anything be done which is evil, but for the help of the suffering a
+good work must sometimes be postponed, or be changed for a better; for
+herein a good work is not destroyed, but improved. Without charity no
+work profiteth, but whatsoever is done in charity, however small and of
+no reputation it be, bringeth forth good fruit; for God verily
+considereth what a man is able to do, more than the greatness of what
+he doth.
+
+2. He doth much who loveth much. He doth much who doth well. He doth
+well who ministereth to the public good rather than to his own.
+Oftentimes that seemeth to be charity which is rather carnality,
+because it springeth from natural inclination, self-will, hope of
+repayment, desire of gain.
+
+3. He who hath true and perfect charity, in no wise seeketh his own
+good, but desireth that God alone be altogether glorified. He envieth
+none, because he longeth for no selfish joy; nor doth he desire to
+rejoice in himself, but longeth to be blessed in God as the highest
+good. He ascribeth good to none save to God only, the Fountain whence
+all good proceedeth, and the End, the Peace, the joy of all Saints. Oh,
+he who hath but a spark of true charity, hath verily learned that all
+worldly things are full of vanity.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+Of bearing with the faults of others
+
+
+Those things which a man cannot amend in himself or in others, he ought
+patiently to bear, until God shall otherwise ordain. Bethink thee that
+perhaps it is better for thy trial and patience, without which our
+merits are but little worth. Nevertheless thou oughtest, when thou
+findeth such impediments, to beseech God that He would vouchsafe to
+sustain thee, that thou be able to bear them with a good will.
+
+2. If one who is once or twice admonished refuse to hearken, strive not
+with him, but commit all to God, that His will may be done and His
+honour be shown in His servants, for He knoweth well how to convert the
+evil unto good. Endeavour to be patient in bearing with other men’s
+faults and infirmities whatsoever they be, for thou thyself also hast
+many things which have need to be borne with by others. If thou canst
+not make thine own self what thou desireth, how shalt thou be able to
+fashion another to thine own liking. We are ready to see others made
+perfect, and yet we do not amend our own shortcomings.
+
+3. We will that others be straitly corrected, but we will not be
+corrected ourselves. The freedom of others displeaseth us, but we are
+dissatisfied that our own wishes shall be denied us. We desire rules to
+be made restraining others, but by no means will we suffer ourselves to
+be restrained. Thus therefore doth it plainly appear how seldom we
+weigh our neighbour in the same balance with ourselves. If all men were
+perfect, what then should we have to suffer from others for God?
+
+4. But now hath God thus ordained, that we may learn to bear one
+another’s burdens, because none is without defect, none without a
+burden, none sufficient of himself, none wise enough of himself; but it
+behoveth us to bear with one another, to comfort one another, to help,
+instruct, admonish one another. How much strength each man hath is best
+proved by occasions of adversity: for such occasions do not make a man
+frail, but show of what temper he is.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+Of a Religious life
+
+
+It behoveth thee to learn to mortify thyself in many things, if thou
+wilt live in amity and concord with other men. It is no small thing to
+dwell in a religious community or congregation, and to live there
+without complaint, and therein to remain faithful even unto death.
+Blessed is he who hath lived a good life in such a body, and brought it
+to a happy end. If thou wilt stand fast and wilt profit as thou
+oughtest, hold thyself as an exile and a pilgrim upon the earth. Thou
+wilt have to be counted as a fool for Christ, if thou wilt lead a
+religious life.
+
+2. The clothing and outward appearance are of small account; it is
+change of character and entire mortification of the affections which
+make a truly religious man. He who seeketh aught save God and the
+health of his soul, shall find only tribulation and sorrow. Nor can he
+stand long in peace, who striveth not to be least of all and servant of
+all.
+
+3. Thou art called to endure and to labour, not to a life of ease and
+trifling talk. Here therefore are men tried as gold in the furnace. No
+man can stand, unless with all his heart he will humble himself for
+God’s sake.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+Of the example of the holy fathers
+
+
+Consider now the lively examples of the holy fathers, in whom shone
+forth real perfectness and religion, and thou shalt see how little,
+even as nothing, is all that we do. Ah! What is our life when compared
+to theirs? They, saints and friends of Christ as they were, served the
+Lord in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness, in labour and
+weariness, in watchings and fastings, in prayer and holy meditations,
+in persecutions and much rebuke.
+
+2. O how many and grievous tribulations did the Apostles, Martyrs,
+Confessors, Virgins, endure; and all others who would walk in the
+footsteps of Christ. For they hated their souls in this world that they
+might keep them unto life eternal. O how strict and retired a life was
+that of the holy fathers who dwelt in the desert! what long and
+grievous temptations they did suffer! how often were they assaulted by
+the enemy! what frequent and fervid prayers did they offer unto God!
+what strict fasts did they endure! what fervent zeal and desire after
+spiritual profit did they manifest! how bravely did they fight that
+their vices might not gain the mastery! how entirely and steadfastly
+did they reach after God! By day they laboured, and at night they gave
+themselves ofttimes unto prayer; yea, even when they were labouring
+they ceased not from mental prayer.
+
+3. They spent their whole time profitably; every hour seemed short for
+retirement with God; and through the great sweetness of contemplation,
+even the need of bodily refreshment was forgotten. They renounced all
+riches, dignities, honours, friends, kinsmen; they desired nothing from
+the world; they ate the bare necessaries of life; they were unwilling
+to minister to the body even in necessity. Thus were they poor in
+earthly things, but rich above measure in grace and virtue. Though poor
+to the outer eye, within they were filled with grace and heavenly
+benedictions.
+
+4. They were strangers to the world, but unto God they were as kinsmen
+and friends. They seemed unto themselves as of no reputation, and in
+the world’s eyes contemptible; but in the sight of God they were
+precious and beloved. They stood fast in true humility, they lived in
+simple obedience, they walked in love and patience; and thus they waxed
+strong in spirit, and obtained great favour before God. To all
+religious men they were given as an example, and they ought more to
+provoke us unto good livings than the number of the lukewarm tempteth
+to carelessness of life.
+
+5. O how great was the love of all religious persons at the beginning
+of this sacred institution! O what devoutness of prayer! what rivalry
+in holiness! what strict discipline was observed! what reverence and
+obedience under the rule of the master showed they in all things! The
+traces of them that remain until now testify that they were truly holy
+and perfect men, who fighting so bravely trod the world underfoot. Now
+a man is counted great if only he be not a transgressor, and if he can
+only endure with patience what he hath undertaken.
+
+6. O the coldness and negligence of our times, that we so quickly
+decline from the former love, and it is become a weariness to live,
+because of sloth and lukewarmness. May progress in holiness not wholly
+fall asleep in thee, who many times hast seen so many examples of
+devout men!
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+Of the exercises of a religious man
+
+
+The life of a Christian ought to be adorned with all virtues, that he
+may be inwardly what he outwardly appeareth unto men. And verily it
+should be yet better within than without, for God is a discerner of our
+heart, Whom we must reverence with all our hearts wheresoever we are,
+and walk pure in His presence as do the angels. We ought daily to renew
+our vows, and to kindle our hearts to zeal, as if each day were the
+first day of our conversion, and to say, “Help me, O God, in my good
+resolutions, and in Thy holy service, and grant that this day I may
+make a good beginning, for hitherto I have done nothing!”
+
+2. According to our resolution so is the rate of our progress, and much
+diligence is needful for him who would make good progress. For if he
+who resolveth bravely oftentimes falleth short, how shall it be with
+him who resolveth rarely or feebly? But manifold causes bring about
+abandonment of our resolution, yet a trivial omission of holy exercises
+can hardly be made without some loss to us. The resolution of the
+righteous dependeth more upon the grace of God than upon their own
+wisdom; for in Him they always put their trust, whatsoever they take in
+hand. For man proposeth, but God disposeth; and the way of a man is not
+in himself.(1)
+
+3. If a holy exercise be sometimes omitted for the sake of some act of
+piety, or of some brotherly kindness, it can easily be taken up
+afterwards; but if it be neglected through distaste or slothfulness,
+then is it sinful, and the mischief will be felt. Strive as earnestly
+as we may, we shall still fall short in many things. Always should some
+distinct resolution be made by us; and, most of all, we must strive
+against those sins which most easily beset us. Both our outer and inner
+life should be straitly examined and ruled by us, because both have to
+do with our progress.
+
+4. If thou canst not be always examining thyself, thou canst at certain
+seasons, and at least twice in the day, at evening and at morning. In
+the morning make thy resolves, and in the evening inquire into thy
+life, how thou hast sped to-day in word, deed, and thought; for in
+these ways thou hast often perchance offended God and thy neighbour.
+Gird up thy lions like a man against the assaults of the devil; bridle
+thine appetite, and thou wilt soon be able to bridle every inclination
+of the flesh. Be thou never without something to do; be reading, or
+writing, or praying, or meditating, or doing something that is useful
+to the community. Bodily exercises, however, must be undertaken with
+discretion, nor are they to be used by all alike.
+
+5. The duties which are not common to all must not be done openly, but
+are safest carried on in secret. But take heed that thou be not
+careless in the common duties, and more devout in the secret; but
+faithfully and honestly discharge the duties and commands which lie
+upon thee, then afterwards, if thou hast still leisure, give thyself to
+thyself as thy devotion leadeth thee. All cannot have one exercise, but
+one suiteth better to this man and another to that. Even for the
+diversity of season different exercises are needed, some suit better
+for feasts, some for fasts. We need one kind in time of temptations and
+others in time of peace and quietness. Some are suitable to our times
+of sadness, and others when we are joyful in the Lord.
+
+6. When we draw near the time of the great feasts, good exercises
+should be renewed, and the prayers of holy men more fervently besought.
+We ought to make our resolutions from one Feast to another, as if each
+were the period of our departure from this world, and of entering into
+the eternal feast. So ought we to prepare ourselves earnestly at solemn
+seasons, and the more solemnly to live, and to keep straightest watch
+upon each holy observance, as though we were soon to receive the reward
+of our labours at the hand of God.
+
+7. And if this be deferred, let us believe ourselves to be as yet
+ill-prepared, and unworthy as yet of the glory which shall be revealed
+in us at the appointed season; and let us study to prepare ourselves
+the better for our end. Blessed is that servant, as the Evangelist Luke
+hath it, whom, when the Lord cometh He shall find watching. Verily I
+say unto you He will make him ruler over all that He hath.(2)
+
+(1) Jeremiah x. 23. (2) Luke xii. 43, 44.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+Of the love of solitude and silence
+
+
+Seek a suitable time for thy meditation, and think frequently of the
+mercies of God to thee. Leave curious questions. Study such matters as
+bring thee sorrow for sin rather than amusement. If thou withdraw
+thyself from trifling conversation and idle goings about, as well as
+from novelties and gossip, thou shalt find thy time sufficient and apt
+for good meditation. The greatest saints used to avoid as far as they
+could the company of men, and chose to live in secret with God.
+
+2. One hath said, “As oft as I have gone among men, so oft have I
+returned less a man.” This is what we often experience when we have
+been long time in conversation. For it is easier to be altogether
+silent than it is not to exceed in word. It is easier to remain hidden
+at home than to keep sufficient guard upon thyself out of doors. He,
+therefore, that seeketh to reach that which is hidden and spiritual,
+must go with Jesus “apart from the multitude.” No man safely goeth
+abroad who loveth not to rest at home. No man safely talketh but he who
+loveth to hold his peace. No man safely ruleth but he who loveth to be
+subject. No man safely commandeth but he who loveth to obey.
+
+3. No man safely rejoiceth but he who hath the testimony of a good
+conscience within himself. The boldness of the Saints was always full
+of the fear of God. Nor were they the less earnest and humble in
+themselves, because they shone forth with great virtues and grace. But
+the boldness of wicked men springeth from pride and presumption, and at
+the last turneth to their own confusion. Never promise thyself security
+in this life, howsoever good a monk or devout a solitary thou seemest.
+
+4. Often those who stand highest in the esteem of men, fall the more
+grievously because of their over great confidence. Wherefore it is very
+profitable unto many that they should not be without inward temptation,
+but should be frequently assaulted, lest they be over confident, lest
+they be indeed lifted up into pride, or else lean too freely upon the
+consolations of the world. O how good a conscience should that man
+keep, who never sought a joy that passeth away, who never became
+entangled with the world! O how great peace and quiet should he
+possess, who would cast off all vain care, and think only of healthful
+and divine things, and build his whole hope upon God!
+
+5. No man is worthy of heavenly consolation but he who hath diligently
+exercised himself in holy compunction. If thou wilt feel compunction
+within thy heart, enter into thy chamber and shut out the tumults of
+the world, as it is written, Commune with your own heart in your own
+chamber and be still.(1) In retirement thou shalt find what often thou
+wilt lose abroad. Retirement, if thou continue therein, groweth sweet,
+but if thou keep not in it, begetteth weariness. If in the beginning of
+thy conversation thou dwell in it and keep it well, it shall afterwards
+be to thee a dear friend, and a most pleasant solace.
+
+6. In silence and quiet the devout soul goeth forward and learneth the
+hidden things of the Scriptures. Therein findeth she a fountain of
+tears, wherein to wash and cleanse herself each night, that she may
+grow the more dear to her Maker as she dwelleth the further from all
+worldly distraction. To him who withdraweth himself from his
+acquaintance and friends God with his holy angels will draw nigh. It is
+better to be unknown and take heed to oneself than to neglect oneself
+and work wonders. It is praiseworthy for a religious man to go seldom
+abroad, to fly from being seen, to have no desire to see men.
+
+7. Why wouldest thou see what thou mayest not have? The world passeth
+away and the lust thereof. The desires of sensuality draw thee abroad,
+but when an hour is past, what dost thou bring home, but a weight upon
+thy conscience and distraction of heart? A merry going forth bringeth
+often a sorrowful return, and a merry evening maketh a sad morning? So
+doth all carnal joy begin pleasantly, but in the end it gnaweth away
+and destroyeth. What canst thou see abroad which thou seest not at
+home? Behold the heaven and the earth and the elements, for out of
+these are all things made.
+
+8. What canst thou see anywhere which can continue long under the sun?
+Thou believest perchance that thou shalt be satisfied, but thou wilt
+never be able to attain unto this. If thou shouldest see all things
+before thee at once, what would it be but a vain vision? Lift up thine
+eyes to God on high, and pray that thy sins and negligences may be
+forgiven. Leave vain things to vain men, and mind thou the things which
+God hath commanded thee. Shut thy door upon thee, and call unto thyself
+Jesus thy beloved. Remain with Him in thy chamber, for thou shalt not
+elsewhere find so great peace. If thou hadst not gone forth nor
+listened to vain talk, thou hadst better kept thyself in good peace.
+But because it sometimes delighteth thee to hear new things, thou must
+therefore suffer trouble of heart.
+
+(1) Psalm iv. 4.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+Of compunction of heart
+
+
+If thou wilt make any progress keep thyself in the fear of God, and
+long not to be too free, but restrain all thy senses under discipline
+and give not thyself up to senseless mirth. Give thyself to compunction
+of heart and thou shalt find devotion. Compunction openeth the way for
+many good things, which dissoluteness is wont quickly to lose. It is
+wonderful that any man can ever rejoice heartily in this life who
+considereth and weigheth his banishment, and the manifold dangers which
+beset his soul.
+
+2. Through lightness of heart and neglect of our shortcomings we feel
+not the sorrows of our soul, but often vainly laugh when we have good
+cause to weep. There is no true liberty nor real joy, save in the fear
+of God with a good conscience. Happy is he who can cast away every
+cause of distraction and bring himself to the one purpose of holy
+compunction. Happy is he who putteth away from him whatsoever may stain
+or burden his conscience. Strive manfully; custom is overcome by
+custom. If thou knowest how to let men alone, they will gladly let thee
+alone to do thine own works.
+
+3. Busy not thyself with the affairs of others, nor entangle thyself
+with the business of great men. Keep always thine eye upon thyself
+first of all, and give advice to thyself specially before all thy
+dearest friends. If thou hast not the favour of men, be not thereby
+cast down, but let thy concern be that thou holdest not thyself so well
+and circumspectly, as becometh a servant of God and a devout monk. It
+is often better and safer for a man not to have many comforts in this
+life, especially those which concern the flesh. But that we lack divine
+comforts or feel them rarely is to our own blame, because we seek not
+compunction of heart, nor utterly cast away those comforts which are
+vain and worldly.
+
+4. Know thyself to be unworthy of divine consolation, and worthy rather
+of much tribulation. When a man hath perfect compunction, then all the
+world is burdensome and bitter to him. A good man will find sufficient
+cause for mourning and weeping; for whether he considereth himself, or
+pondereth concerning his neighbour, he knoweth that no man liveth here
+without tribulation, and the more thoroughly he considereth himself,
+the more thoroughly he grieveth. Grounds for just grief and inward
+compunction there are in our sins and vices, wherein we lie so
+entangled that we are but seldom able to contemplate heavenly things.
+
+5. If thou thoughtest upon thy death more often than how long thy life
+should be, thou wouldest doubtless strive more earnestly to improve.
+And if thou didst seriously consider the future pains of hell, I
+believe thou wouldest willingly endure toil or pain and fear not
+discipline. But because these things reach not the heart, and we still
+love pleasant things, therefore we remain cold and miserably
+indifferent.
+
+6. Oftentimes it is from poverty of spirit that the wretched body is so
+easily led to complain. Pray therefore humbly unto the Lord that He
+will give thee the spirit of compunction and say in the language of the
+prophet, _Feed me, O Lord, with bread of tears, and give me
+plenteousness of tears to drink_.(1)
+
+(1) Psalm lxxx. 5.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+On the contemplation of human misery
+
+
+Thou art miserable wheresoever thou art, and whithersoever thou
+turnest, unless thou turn thee to God. Why art thou disquieted because
+it happeneth not to thee according to thy wishes and desires? Who is he
+that hath everything according to his will? Neither I, nor thou, nor
+any man upon the earth. There is no man in the world free from trouble
+or anguish, though he were King or Pope. Who is he who hath the
+happiest lot? Even he who is strong to suffer somewhat for God.
+
+2. There are many foolish and unstable men who say, “See what a
+prosperous life that man hath, how rich and how great he is, how
+powerful, how exalted.” But lift up thine eyes to the good things of
+heaven, and thou shalt see that all these worldly things are nothing,
+they are utterly uncertain, yea, they are wearisome, because they are
+never possessed without care and fear. The happiness of man lieth not
+in the abundance of temporal things but a moderate portion sufficeth
+him. Our life upon the earth is verily wretchedness. The more a man
+desireth to be spiritual, the more bitter doth the present life become
+to him; because he the better understandeth and seeth the defects of
+human corruption. For to eat, to drink, to watch, to sleep, to rest, to
+labour, and to be subject to the other necessities of nature, is truly
+a great wretchedness and affliction to a devout man, who would fain be
+released and free from all sin.
+
+3. For the inner man is heavily burdened with the necessities of the
+body in this world. Wherefore the prophet devoutly prayeth to be freed
+from them, saying, Deliver me from my necessities, O Lord.(1) But woe
+to those who know not their own misery, and yet greater woe to those
+who love this miserable and corruptible life. For to such a degree do
+some cling to it (even though by labouring or begging they scarce
+procure what is necessary for subsistence) that if they might live here
+always, they would care nothing for the Kingdom of God.
+
+4. Oh foolish and faithless of heart, who lie buried so deep in worldly
+things, that they relish nothing save the things of the flesh!
+Miserable ones! they will too sadly find out at the last, how vile and
+worthless was that which they loved. The saints of God and all loyal
+friends of Christ held as nothing the things which pleased the flesh,
+or those which flourished in this life, but their whole hope and
+affection aspired to the things which are above. Their whole desire was
+borne upwards to everlasting and invisible things, lest they should be
+drawn downwards by the love of things visible.
+
+5. Lose not, brother, thy loyal desire of progress to things spiritual.
+There is yet time, the hour is not past. Why wilt thou put off thy
+resolution? Arise, begin this very moment, and say, “Now is the time to
+do: now is the time to fight, now is the proper time for amendment.”
+When thou art ill at ease and troubled, then is the time when thou art
+nearest unto blessing. Thou must go through fire and water that God may
+bring thee into a wealthy place. Unless thou put force upon thyself,
+thou wilt not conquer thy faults. So long as we carry about with us
+this frail body, we cannot be without sin, we cannot live without
+weariness and trouble. Gladly would we have rest from all misery; but
+because through sin we have lost innocence, we have lost also the true
+happiness. Therefore must we be patient, and wait for the mercy of God,
+until this tyranny be overpast, and this mortality be swallowed up of
+life.
+
+6. O how great is the frailty of man, which is ever prone to evil!
+To-day thou confessest thy sins, and to-morrow thou committest again
+the sins thou didst confess. Now dost thou resolve to avoid a fault,
+and within an hour thou behavest thyself as if thou hadst never
+resolved at all. Good cause have we therefore to humble ourselves, and
+never to think highly of ourselves, seeing that we are so frail and
+unstable. And quickly may that be lost by our negligence, which by much
+labour was hardly attained through grace.
+
+7. What shall become of us at the end, if at the beginning we are
+lukewarm and idle? Woe unto us, if we choose to rest, as though it were
+a time of peace and security, while as yet no sign appeareth in our
+life of true holiness. Rather had we need that we might begin yet
+afresh, like good novices, to be instructed unto good living, if haply
+there might be hope of some future amendment and greater spiritual
+increase.
+
+(1) Psalm xxv. 17.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+Of meditation upon death
+
+
+Very quickly will there be an end of thee here; take heed therefore how
+it will be with thee in another world. To-day man is, and to-morrow he
+will be seen no more. And being removed out of sight, quickly also he
+is out of mind. O the dulness and hardness of man’s heart, which
+thinketh only of the present, and looketh not forward to the future.
+Thou oughtest in every deed and thought so to order thyself, as if thou
+wert to die this day. If thou hadst a good conscience thou wouldst not
+greatly fear death. It were better for thee to watch against sin, than
+to fly from death. If to-day thou art not ready, how shalt thou be
+ready to-morrow? To-morrow is an uncertain day; and how knowest thou
+that thou shalt have a to-morrow?
+
+2. What doth it profit to live long, when we amend so little? Ah! long
+life doth not always amend, but often the more increaseth guilt. Oh
+that we might spend a single day in this world as it ought to be spent!
+Many there are who reckon the years since they were converted, and yet
+oftentimes how little is the fruit thereof. If it is a fearful thing to
+die, it may be perchance a yet more fearful thing to live long. Happy
+is the man who hath the hour of his death always before his eyes, and
+daily prepareth himself to die. If thou hast ever seen one die,
+consider that thou also shalt pass away by the same road.
+
+3. When it is morning reflect that it may be thou shalt not see the
+evening, and at eventide dare not to boast thyself of the morrow.
+Always be thou prepared, and so live that death may never find thee
+unprepared. Many die suddenly and unexpectedly. For at such an hour as
+ye think not, the Son of Man cometh.(1) When that last hour shall come,
+thou wilt begin to think very differently of thy whole life past, and
+wilt mourn bitterly that thou hast been so negligent and slothful.
+
+4. Happy and wise is he who now striveth to be such in life as he would
+fain be found in death! For a perfect contempt of the world, a fervent
+desire to excel in virtue, the love of discipline, the painfulness of
+repentance, readiness to obey, denial of self, submission to any
+adversity for love of Christ; these are the things which shall give
+great confidence of a happy death. Whilst thou art in health thou hast
+many opportunities of good works; but when thou art in sickness I know
+not how much thou wilt be able to do. Few are made better by infirmity:
+even as they who wander much abroad seldom become holy.
+
+5. Trust not thy friends and kinsfolk, nor put off the work of thy
+salvation to the future, for men will forget thee sooner than thou
+thinkest. It is better for thee now to provide in time, and to send
+some good before thee, than to trust to the help of others. If thou art
+not anxious for thyself now, who, thinkest thou, will be anxious for
+thee afterwards? Now the time is most precious. Now is the accepted
+time, now is the day of salvation. But alas! that thou spendest not
+well this time, wherein thou mightest lay up treasure which should
+profit thee everlastingly. The hour will come when thou shalt desire
+one day, yea, one hour, for amendment of life, and I know not whether
+thou shalt obtain.
+
+6. Oh, dearly beloved, from what danger thou mightest free thyself,
+from what great fear, if only thou wouldst always live in fear, and in
+expectation of death! Strive now to live in such wise that in the hour
+of death thou mayest rather rejoice than fear. Learn now to die to the
+world, so shalt thou begin to live with Christ. Learn now to contemn
+all earthly things, and then mayest thou freely go unto Christ. Keep
+under thy body by penitence, and then shalt thou be able to have a sure
+confidence.
+
+7. Ah, foolish one! why thinkest thou that thou shalt live long, when
+thou art not sure of a single day? How many have been deceived, and
+suddenly have been snatched away from the body! How many times hast
+thou heard how one was slain by the sword, another was drowned, another
+falling from on high broke his neck, another died at the table, another
+whilst at play! One died by fire, another by the sword, another by the
+pestilence, another by the robber. Thus cometh death to all, and the
+life of men swiftly passeth away like a shadow.
+
+8. Who will remember thee after thy death? And who will entreat for
+thee? Work, work now, oh dearly beloved, work all that thou canst. For
+thou knowest not when thou shalt die, nor what shall happen unto thee
+after death. While thou hast time, lay up for thyself undying riches.
+Think of nought but of thy salvation; care only for the things of God.
+Make to thyself friends, by venerating the saints of God and walking in
+their steps, that when thou failest, thou mayest be received into
+everlasting habitations.(2)
+
+9. Keep thyself as a stranger and a pilgrim upon the earth, to whom the
+things of the world appertain not. Keep thine heart free, and lifted up
+towards God, for here have we no continuing city.(3) To Him direct thy
+daily prayers with crying and tears, that thy spirit may be found
+worthy to pass happily after death unto its Lord. Amen.
+
+(1) Matthew xxiv. 44. (2) Luke xvi. 9. (3) Hebrews xiii. 14.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+Of the judgment and punishment of the wicked
+
+
+In all that thou doest, remember the end, and how thou wilt stand
+before a strict judge, from whom nothing is hid, who is not bribed with
+gifts, nor accepteth excuses, but will judge righteous judgment. O most
+miserable and foolish sinner, who art sometimes in fear of the
+countenance of an angry man, what wilt thou answer to God, who knoweth
+all thy misdeeds? Why dost thou not provide for thyself against the day
+of judgment, when no man shall be able to be excused or defended by
+means of another, but each one shall bear his burden himself alone? Now
+doth thy labour bring forth fruit, now is thy weeping acceptable, thy
+groaning heard, thy sorrow well pleasing to God, and cleansing to thy
+soul.
+
+2. Even here on earth the patient man findeth great occasion of
+purifying his soul. When suffering injuries he grieveth more for the
+other’s malice than for his own wrong; when he prayeth heartily for
+those that despitefully use him, and forgiveth them from his heart;
+when he is not slow to ask pardon from others; when he is swifter to
+pity than to anger; when he frequently denieth himself and striveth
+altogether to subdue the flesh to the spirit. Better is it now to
+purify the soul from sin, than to cling to sins from which we must be
+purged hereafter. Truly we deceive ourselves by the inordinate love
+which we bear towards the flesh.
+
+3. What is it which that fire shall devour, save thy sins? The more
+thou sparest thyself and followest the flesh, the more heavy shall thy
+punishment be, and the more fuel art thou heaping up for the burning.
+For wherein a man hath sinned, therein shall he be the more heavily
+punished. There shall the slothful be pricked forward with burning
+goads, and the gluttons be tormented with intolerable hunger and
+thirst. There shall the luxurious and the lovers of pleasure be plunged
+into burning pitch and stinking brimstone, and the envious shall howl
+like mad dogs for very grief.
+
+4. No sin will there be which shall not be visited with its own proper
+punishment. The proud shall be filled with utter confusion, and the
+covetous shall be pinched with miserable poverty. An hour’s pain there
+shall be more grievous than a hundred years here of the bitterest
+penitence. No quiet shall be there, no comfort for the lost, though
+here sometimes there is respite from pain, and enjoyment of the solace
+of friends. Be thou anxious now and sorrowful for thy sins, that in the
+day of judgment thou mayest have boldness with the blessed. For then
+shall the righteous man stand in great boldness before the face of such
+as have afflicted him and made no account of his labours.(1) Then shall
+he stand up to judge, he who now submitteth himself in humility to the
+judgments of men. Then shall the poor and humble man have great
+confidence, while the proud is taken with fear on every side.
+
+5. Then shall it be seen that he was the wise man in this world who
+learned to be a fool and despised for Christ. Then shall all
+tribulation patiently borne delight us, while the mouth of the ungodly
+shall be stopped. Then shall every godly man rejoice, and every profane
+man shall mourn. Then the afflicted flesh shall more rejoice than if it
+had been alway nourished in delights. Then the humble garment shall put
+on beauty, and the precious robe shall hide itself as vile. Then the
+little poor cottage shall be more commended than the gilded palace.
+Then enduring patience shall have more might than all the power of the
+world. Then simple obedience shall be more highly exalted than all
+worldly wisdom.
+
+6. Then a pure and good conscience shall more rejoice than learned
+philosophy. Then contempt of riches shall have more weight than all the
+treasure of the children of this world. Then shalt thou find more
+comfort in having prayed devoutly than in having fared sumptuously.
+Then thou wilt rather rejoice in having kept silence than in having
+made long speech. Then holy deeds shall be far stronger than many fine
+words. Then a strict life and sincere penitence shall bring deeper
+pleasure than all earthly delight. Learn now to suffer a little, that
+then thou mayest be enabled to escape heavier sufferings. Prove first
+here, what thou art able to endure hereafter. If now thou art able to
+bear so little, how wilt thou be able to endure eternal torments? If
+now a little suffering maketh thee so impatient, what shall hell-fire
+do then? Behold of a surety thou art not able to have two Paradises, to
+take thy fill or delight here in this world, and to reign with Christ
+hereafter.
+
+7. If even unto this day thou hadst ever lived in honours and
+pleasures, what would the whole profit thee if now death came to thee
+in an instant? All therefore is vanity, save to love God and to serve
+Him only. For he who loveth God with all his heart feareth not death,
+nor punishment, nor judgment, nor hell, because perfect love giveth
+sure access to God. But he who still delighteth in sin, no marvel if he
+is afraid of death and judgment. Nevertheless it is a good thing, if
+love as yet cannot restrain thee from evil, that at least the fear of
+hell should hold thee back. But he who putteth aside the fear of God
+cannot long continue in good, but shall quickly fall into the snares of
+the devil.
+
+(1) Wisd. v. 1.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+Of the zealous amendment of our whole life
+
+
+Be thou watchful and diligent in God’s service, and bethink thee often
+why thou hast renounced the world. Was it not that thou mightest live
+to God and become a spiritual man? Be zealous, therefore, for thy
+spiritual profit, for thou shalt receive shortly the reward of thy
+labours, and neither fear nor sorrow shall come any more into thy
+borders. Now shalt thou labour a little, and thou shalt find great
+rest, yea everlasting joy. If thou shalt remain faithful and zealous in
+labour, doubt not that God shall be faithful and bountiful in rewarding
+thee. It is thy duty to have a good hope that thou wilt attain the
+victory, but thou must not fall into security lest thou become slothful
+or lifted up.
+
+2. A certain man being in anxiety of mind, continually tossed about
+between hope and fear, and being on a certain day overwhelmed with
+grief, cast himself down in prayer before the altar in a church, and
+meditated within himself, saying, “Oh! if I but knew that I should
+still persevere,” and presently heard within him a voice from God, “And
+if thou didst know it, what wouldst thou do? Do now what thou wouldst
+do then, and thou shalt be very secure.” And straightway being
+comforted and strengthened, he committed himself to the will of God and
+the perturbation of spirit ceased, neither had he a mind any more to
+search curiously to know what should befall him hereafter, but studied
+rather to inquire what was the good and acceptable will of God, for the
+beginning and perfecting of every good work.
+
+3. Hope in the Lord and be doing good, saith the Prophet; dwell in the
+land and thou shalt be fed(1) with its riches. One thing there is which
+holdeth back many from progress and fervent amendment, even the dread
+of difficulty, or the labour of the conflict. Nevertheless they advance
+above all others in virtue who strive manfully to conquer those things
+which are most grievous and contrary to them, for there a man profiteth
+most and meriteth greater grace where he most overcometh himself and
+mortifieth himself in spirit.
+
+4. But all men have not the same passions to conquer and to mortify,
+yet he who is diligent shall attain more profit, although he have
+stronger passions, than another who is more temperate of disposition,
+but is withal less fervent in the pursuit of virtue. Two things
+specially avail unto improvement in holiness, namely firmness to
+withdraw ourselves from the sin to which by nature we are most
+inclined, and earnest zeal for that good in which we are most lacking.
+And strive also very earnestly to guard against and subdue those faults
+which displease thee most frequently in others.
+
+5. Gather some profit to thy soul wherever thou art, and wherever thou
+seest or hearest good examples, stir thyself to follow them, but where
+thou seest anything which is blameworthy, take heed that thou do not
+the same; or if at any time thou hast done it, strive quickly to amend
+thyself. As thine eye observeth others, so again are the eyes of others
+upon thee. How sweet and pleasant is it to see zealous and godly
+brethren temperate and of good discipline; and how sad is it and
+grievous to see them walking disorderly, not practising the duties to
+which they are called. How hurtful a thing it is to neglect the purpose
+of their calling, and turn their inclinations to things which are none
+of their business.
+
+6. Be mindful of the duties which thou hast undertaken, and set always
+before thee the remembrance of the Crucified. Truly oughtest thou to be
+ashamed as thou lookest upon the life of Jesus Christ, because thou
+hast not yet endeavoured to conform thyself more unto Him, though thou
+hast been a long time in the way of God. A religious man who exercises
+himself seriously and devoutly in the most holy life and passion of our
+Lord shall find there abundantly all things that are profitable and
+necessary for him, neither is there need that he shall seek anything
+better beyond Jesus. Oh! if Jesus crucified would come into our hearts,
+how quickly, and completely should we have learned all that we need to
+know!
+
+7. He who is earnest receiveth and beareth well all things that are
+laid upon him. He who is careless and lukewarm hath trouble upon
+trouble, and suffereth anguish upon every side, because he is without
+inward consolation, and is forbidden to seek that which is outward. He
+who is living without discipline is exposed to grievous ruin. He who
+seeketh easier and lighter discipline shall always be in distress,
+because one thing or another will give him displeasure.
+
+8. O! if no other duty lay upon us but to praise the Lord our God with
+our whole heart and voice! Oh! if thou never hadst need to eat or
+drink, or sleep, but wert always able to praise God, and to give
+thyself to spiritual exercises alone; then shouldst thou be far happier
+than now, when for so many necessities thou must serve the flesh. O!
+that these necessities were not, but only the spiritual refreshments of
+the soul, which alas we taste too seldom.
+
+9. When a man hath come to this, that he seeketh comfort from no
+created thing, then doth he perfectly begin to enjoy God, then also
+will he be well contented with whatsoever shall happen unto him. Then
+will he neither rejoice for much nor be sorrowful for little, but he
+committeth himself altogether and with full trust unto God, who is all
+in all to him, to whom nothing perisheth nor dieth, but all things live
+to Him and obey His every word without delay.
+
+10. Remember always thine end, and how the time which is lost returneth
+not. Without care and diligence thou shalt never get virtue. If thou
+beginnest to grow cold, it shall begin to go ill with thee, but if thou
+givest thyself unto zeal thou shalt find much peace, and shalt find thy
+labour the lighter because of the grace of God and the love of virtue.
+A zealous and diligent man is ready for all things. It is greater
+labour to resist sins and passions than to toil in bodily labours. He
+who shunneth not small faults falleth little by little into greater. At
+eventide thou shalt always be glad if thou spend the day profitably.
+Watch over thyself, stir thyself up, admonish thyself, and howsoever it
+be with others, neglect not thyself. The more violence thou dost unto
+thyself, the more thou shall profit. Amen.
+
+(1) Psalm xxxvii. 3.
+
+
+
+
+THE SECOND BOOK
+ADMONITIONS CONCERNING THE INNER LIFE
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+Of the inward life
+
+
+The kingdom of God is within you,(1) saith the Lord. Turn thee with all
+thine heart to the Lord and forsake this miserable world, and thou
+shalt find rest unto thy soul. Learn to despise outward things and to
+give thyself to things inward, and thou shalt see the kingdom of God
+come within thee. For the kingdom of God is peace and joy in the Holy
+Ghost, and it is not given to the wicked. Christ will come to thee, and
+show thee His consolation, if thou prepare a worthy mansion for Him
+within thee. All His glory and beauty is from within, and there it
+pleaseth Him to dwell. He often visiteth the inward man and holdeth
+with him sweet discourse, giving him soothing consolation, much peace,
+friendship exceeding wonderful.
+
+2. Go to, faithful soul, prepare thy heart for this bridegroom that he
+may vouchsafe to come to thee and dwell within thee, for so He saith,
+if any man loveth me he will keep my words: and my Father will love
+him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him.(2) Give,
+therefore, place to Christ and refuse entrance to all others. When thou
+hast Christ, thou art rich, and hast sufficient. He shall be thy
+provider and faithful watchman in all things, so that thou hast no need
+to trust in men, for men soon change and swiftly pass away, but Christ
+remaineth for ever and standeth by us firmly even to the end.
+
+3. There is no great trust to be placed in a frail and mortal man, even
+though he be useful and dear to us, neither should much sorrow arise
+within us if sometimes he oppose and contradict us. They who are on thy
+side to-day, may to-morrow be against thee, and often are they turned
+round like the wind. Put thy whole trust in God and let Him be thy fear
+and thy love, He will answer for thee Himself, and will do for thee
+what is best. Here hast thou no continuing city,(3) and wheresoever
+thou art, thou art a stranger and a pilgrim, and thou shalt never have
+rest unless thou art closely united to Christ within thee.
+
+4. Why dost thou cast thine eyes hither and thither, since this is not
+the place of thy rest? In heaven ought thy habitation to be, and all
+earthly things should be looked upon as it were in the passing by. All
+things pass away and thou equally with them. Look that thou cleave not
+to them lest thou be taken with them and perish. Let thy contemplation
+be on the Most High, and let thy supplication be directed unto Christ
+without ceasing. If thou canst not behold high and heavenly things,
+rest thou in the passion of Christ and dwell willingly in His sacred
+wounds. For if thou devoutly fly to the wounds of Jesus, and the
+precious marks of the nails and the spear, thou shalt find great
+comfort in tribulation, nor will the slights of men trouble thee much,
+and thou wilt easily bear their unkind words.
+
+5. Christ also, when He was in the world, was despised and rejected of
+men, and in His greatest necessity was left by His acquaintance and
+friends to bear these reproaches. Christ was willing to suffer and be
+despised, and darest thou complain of any? Christ had adversaries and
+gainsayers, and dost thou wish to have all men thy friends and
+benefactors? Whence shall thy patience attain her crown if no adversity
+befall thee? If thou art unwilling to suffer any adversity, how shalt
+thou be the friend of Christ? Sustain thyself with Christ and for
+Christ if thou wilt reign with Christ.
+
+6. If thou hadst once entered into the mind of Jesus, and hadst tasted
+yea even a little of his tender love, then wouldst thou care nought for
+thine own convenience or inconvenience, but wouldst rather rejoice at
+trouble brought upon thee, because the love of Jesus maketh a man to
+despise himself. He who loveth Jesus, and is inwardly true and free
+from inordinate affections, is able to turn himself readily unto God,
+and to rise above himself in spirit, and to enjoy fruitful peace.
+
+7. He who knoweth things as they are and not as they are said or seem
+to be, he truly is wise, and is taught of God more than of men. He who
+knoweth how to walk from within, and to set little value upon outward
+things, requireth not places nor waiteth for seasons, for holding his
+intercourse with God. The inward man quickly recollecteth himself,
+because he is never entirely given up to outward things. No outward
+labour and no necessary occupations stand in his way, but as events
+fall out, so doth he fit himself to them. He who is rightly disposed
+and ordered within careth not for the strange and perverse conduct of
+men. A man is hindered and distracted in so far as he is moved by
+outward things.
+
+8. If it were well with thee, and thou wert purified from evil, all
+things would work together for thy good and profiting. For this cause
+do many things displease thee and often trouble thee, that thou art not
+yet perfectly dead to thyself nor separated from all earthly things.
+Nothing so defileth and entangleth the heart of man as impure love
+towards created things. If thou rejectest outward comfort thou wilt be
+able to contemplate heavenly things and frequently to be joyful
+inwardly.
+
+(1) Luke xvii. 21. (2) John xiv. 23. (3) Hebrews xiii. 14.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+Of lowly submission
+
+
+Make no great account who is for thee or against thee, but mind only
+the present duty and take care that God be with thee in whatsoever thou
+doest. Have a good conscience and God will defend thee, for he whom God
+will help no man’s perverseness shall be able to hurt. If thou knowest
+how to hold thy peace and to suffer, without doubt thou shalt see the
+help of the Lord. He knoweth the time and the way to deliver thee,
+therefore must thou resign thyself to Him. To God it belongeth to help
+and to deliver from all confusion. Oftentimes it is very profitable for
+keeping us in greater humility, that others know and rebuke our faults.
+
+2. When a man humbleth himself for his defects, he then easily
+pacifieth others and quickly satisfieth those that are angered against
+him. God protecteth and delivereth the humble man, He loveth and
+comforteth the humble man, to the humble man He inclineth Himself, on
+the humble He bestoweth great grace, and when he is cast down He
+raiseth him to glory: to the humble He revealeth His secrets, and
+sweetly draweth and inviteth him to Himself. The humble man having
+received reproach, is yet in sufficient peace, because he resteth on
+God and not on the world. Reckon not thyself to have profited in
+anywise unless thou feel thyself to be inferior to all.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+Of the good, peaceable man
+
+
+First keep thyself in peace, and then shalt thou be able to be a
+peacemaker towards others. A peaceable man doth more good than a
+well-learned. A passionate man turneth even good into evil and easily
+believeth evil; a good, peaceable man converteth all things into good.
+He who dwelleth in peace is suspicious of none, but he who is
+discontented and restless is tossed with many suspicions, and is
+neither quiet himself nor suffereth others to be quiet. He often saith
+what he ought not to say, and omitteth what it were more expedient for
+him to do. He considereth to what duties others are bound, and
+neglecteth those to which he is bound himself. Therefore be zealous
+first over thyself, and then mayest thou righteously be zealous
+concerning thy neighbour.
+
+2. Thou knowest well how to excuse and to colour thine own deeds, but
+thou wilt not accept the excuses of others. It would be more just to
+accuse thyself and excuse thy brother. If thou wilt that others bear
+with thee, bear thou with others. Behold how far thou art as yet from
+the true charity and humility which knows not how to be angry or
+indignant against any save self alone. It is no great thing to mingle
+with the good and the meek, for this is naturally pleasing to all, and
+every one of us willingly enjoyeth peace and liketh best those who
+think with us: but to be able to live peaceably with the hard and
+perverse, or with the disorderly, or those who oppose us, this is a
+great grace and a thing much to be commended and most worthy of a man.
+
+3. There are who keep themselves in peace and keep peace also with
+others, and there are who neither have peace nor suffer others to have
+peace; they are troublesome to others, but always more troublesome to
+themselves. And there are who hold themselves in peace, and study to
+bring others unto peace; nevertheless, all our peace in this sad life
+lieth in humble suffering rather than in not feeling adversities. He
+who best knoweth how to suffer shall possess the most peace; that man
+is conqueror of himself and lord of the world, the friend of Christ,
+and the inheritor of heaven.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+Of a pure mind and simple intention
+
+
+By two wings is man lifted above earthly things, even by simplicity and
+purity. Simplicity ought to be in the intention, purity in the
+affection. Simplicity reacheth towards God, purity apprehendeth Him and
+tasteth Him. No good action will be distasteful to thee if thou be free
+within from inordinate affection. If thou reachest after and seekest,
+nothing but the will of God and the benefit of thy neighbour, thou wilt
+entirely enjoy inward liberty. If thine heart were right, then should
+every creature be a mirror of life and a book of holy doctrine. There
+is no creature so small and vile but that it showeth us the goodness of
+God.
+
+2. If thou wert good and pure within, then wouldst thou look upon all
+things without hurt and understand them aright. A pure heart seeth the
+very depths of heaven and hell. Such as each one is inwardly, so
+judgeth he outwardly. If there is any joy in the world surely the man
+of pure heart possesseth it, and if there is anywhere tribulation and
+anguish, the evil conscience knoweth it best. As iron cast into the
+fire loseth rust and is made altogether glowing, so the man who turneth
+himself altogether unto God is freed from slothfulness and changed into
+a new man.
+
+3. When a man beginneth to grow lukewarm, then he feareth a little
+labour, and willingly accepteth outward consolation; but when he
+beginneth perfectly to conquer himself and to walk manfully in the way
+of God, then he counteth as nothing those things which aforetime seemed
+to be so grievous unto him.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+Of self-esteem
+
+
+We cannot place too little confidence in ourselves, because grace and
+understanding are often lacking to us. Little light is there within us,
+and what we have we quickly lose by negligence. Oftentimes we perceive
+not how great is our inward blindness. We often do ill and excuse it
+worse. Sometimes we are moved by passion and count it zeal; we blame
+little faults in others and pass over great faults in ourselves.
+Quickly enough we feel and reckon up what we bear at the hands of
+others, but we reflect not how much others are bearing from us. He who
+would weigh well and rightly his own doings would not be the man to
+judge severely of another.
+
+2. The spiritually-minded man putteth care of himself before all cares;
+and he who diligently attendeth to himself easily keepeth silence
+concerning others. Thou wilt never be spiritually minded and godly
+unless thou art silent concerning other men’s matters and take full
+heed to thyself. If thou think wholly upon thyself and upon God, what
+thou seest out of doors shall move thee little. Where art thou when
+thou art not present to thyself? and when thou hast overrun all things,
+what hath it profited thee, thyself being neglected? If thou wouldst
+have peace and true unity, thou must put aside all other things, and
+gaze only upon thyself.
+
+3. Then thou shalt make great progress if thou keep thyself free from
+all temporal care. Thou shalt lamentably fall away if thou set a value
+upon any worldly thing. Let nothing be great, nothing high, nothing
+pleasing, nothing acceptable unto thee, save God Himself or the things
+of God. Reckon as altogether vain whatsoever consolation comes to thee
+from a creature. The soul that loveth God looketh not to anything that
+is beneath God. God alone is eternal and incomprehensible, filling all
+things, the solace of the soul, and the true joy of the heart.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+Of the joy of a good conscience
+
+
+The testimony of a good conscience is the glory of a good man. Have a
+good conscience and thou shalt ever have joy. A good conscience is able
+to bear exceeding much, and is exceeding joyful in the midst of
+adversities; an evil conscience is ever fearful and unquiet. Thou shalt
+rest sweetly if thy heart condemn thee not. Never rejoice unless when
+thou hast done well. The wicked have never true joy, nor feel internal
+peace, for there is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.(1) And if
+they say “we are in peace, there shall no harm happen unto us, and who
+shall dare to do us hurt?” believe them not, for suddenly shall the
+wrath of God rise up against them, and their deeds shall be brought to
+nought, and their thoughts shall perish.
+
+2. To glory in tribulation is not grievous to him who loveth; for such
+glorying is glorying in the Cross of Christ. Brief is the glory which
+is given and received of men. Sadness always goeth hand in hand with
+the glory of the world. The glory of the good is in their conscience,
+and not in the report of men. The joy of the upright is from God and in
+God, and their joy is in the truth. He who desireth true and eternal
+glory careth not for that which is temporal; and he who seeketh
+temporal glory, or who despiseth it from his heart, is proved to bear
+little love for that which is heavenly. He who careth for neither
+praises nor reproaches hath great tranquillity of heart.
+
+3. He will easily be contented and filled with peace, whose conscience
+is pure. Thou art none the holier if thou art praised, nor the viler if
+thou art reproached. Thou art what thou art; and thou canst not be
+better than God pronounceth thee to be. If thou considerest well what
+thou art inwardly, thou wilt not care what men will say to thee. Man
+looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the
+heart:(2) man looketh on the deed, but God considereth the intent. It
+is the token of a humble spirit always to do well, and to set little by
+oneself. Not to look for consolation from any created thing is a sign
+of great purity and inward faithfulness.
+
+4. He that seeketh no outward witness on his own behalf, showeth
+plainly that he hath committed himself wholly to God. For not he that
+commendeth himself is approved, as St. Paul saith, but whom the Lord
+commendeth.(3) To walk inwardly with God, and not to be held by any
+outer affections, is the state of a spiritual man.
+
+(1) Isaiah lvii. 21. (2) 1 Samuel xvi. 7. (3) 2 Corinthians x. 18.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+Of loving Jesus above all things
+
+
+Blessed is he who understandeth what it is to love Jesus, and to
+despise himself for Jesus’ sake. He must give up all that he loveth for
+his Beloved, for Jesus will be loved alone above all things. The love
+of created things is deceiving and unstable, but the love of Jesus is
+faithful and lasting. He who cleaveth to created things will fall with
+their slipperiness; but he who embraceth Jesus will stand upright for
+ever. Love Him and hold Him for thy friend, for He will not forsake
+thee when all depart from thee, nor will he suffer thee to perish at
+the last. Thou must one day be separated from all, whether thou wilt or
+wilt not.
+
+2. Cleave thou to Jesus in life and death, and commit thyself unto His
+faithfulness, who, when all men fail thee, is alone able to help thee.
+Thy Beloved is such, by nature, that He will suffer no rival, but alone
+will possess thy heart, and as a king will sit upon His own throne. If
+thou wouldst learn to put away from thee every created thing, Jesus
+would freely take up His abode with thee. Thou wilt find all trust
+little better than lost which thou hast placed in men, and not in
+Jesus. Trust not nor lean upon a reed shaken with the wind, because all
+flesh is grass, and the goodliness thereof falleth as the flower of the
+field.(1)
+
+3. Thou wilt be quickly deceived if thou lookest only upon the outward
+appearance of men, for if thou seekest thy comfort and profit in
+others, thou shalt too often experience loss. If thou seekest Jesus in
+all things thou shalt verily find Jesus, but if thou seekest thyself
+thou shalt also find thyself, but to thine own hurt. For if a man
+seeketh not Jesus he is more hurtful to himself than all the world and
+all his adversaries.
+
+(1) Isaiah xl. 6.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+Of the intimate love of Jesus
+
+
+When Jesus is present all is well and nothing seemeth hard, but when
+Jesus is not present everything is hard. When Jesus speaketh not
+within, our comfort is nothing worth, but if Jesus speaketh but a
+single word great is the comfort we experience. Did not Mary Magdalene
+rise up quickly from the place where she wept when Martha said to her,
+The Master is come and calleth for thee?(1) Happy hour when Jesus
+calleth thee from tears to the joy of the spirit! How dry and hard art
+thou without Jesus! How senseless and vain if thou desirest aught
+beyond Jesus! Is not this greater loss than if thou shouldst lose the
+whole world?
+
+2. What can the world profit thee without Jesus? To be without Jesus is
+the nethermost hell, and to be with Jesus is sweet paradise. If Jesus
+were with thee no enemy could hurt thee. He who findeth Jesus findeth a
+good treasure, yea, good above all good; and he who loseth Jesus loseth
+exceeding much, yea, more than the whole world. Most poor is he who
+liveth without Jesus, and most rich is he who is much with Jesus.
+
+3. It is great skill to know how to live with Jesus, and to know how to
+hold Jesus is great wisdom. Be thou humble and peaceable and Jesus
+shall be with thee. Be godly and quiet, and Jesus will remain with
+thee. Thou canst quickly drive away Jesus and lose His favour if thou
+wilt turn away to the outer things. And if thou hast put Him to flight
+and lost Him, to whom wilt thou flee, and whom then wilt thou seek for
+a friend? Without a friend thou canst not live long, and if Jesus be
+not thy friend above all thou shalt be very sad and desolate. Madly
+therefore doest thou if thou trusteth or findest joy in any other. It
+is preferable to have the whole world against thee, than Jesus offended
+with thee. Therefore of all that are dear to thee, let Jesus be
+specially loved.
+
+4. Let all be loved for Jesus’ sake, but Jesus for His own. Jesus
+Christ alone is to be specially loved, for He alone is found good and
+faithful above all friends. For His sake and in Him let both enemies
+and friends be dear to thee, and pray for them all that they may all
+know and love Him. Never desire to be specially praised or loved,
+because this belongeth to God alone, who hath none like unto Himself.
+Nor wish thou that any one set his heart on thee, nor do thou give
+thyself up to the love of any, but let Jesus be in thee and in every
+good man.
+
+5. Be pure and free within thyself, and be not entangled by any created
+thing. Thou oughtest to bring a bare and clean heart to God, if thou
+desirest to be ready to see how gracious the Lord is. And in truth,
+unless thou be prevented and drawn on by His grace, thou wilt not
+attain to this, that having cast out and dismissed all else, thou alone
+art united to God. For when the grace of God cometh to a man, then he
+becometh able to do all things, and when it departeth then he will be
+poor and weak and given up unto troubles. In these thou art not to be
+cast down nor to despair, but to rest with calm mind on the will of
+God, and to bear all things which come upon thee unto the praise of
+Jesus Christ; for after winter cometh summer, after night returneth
+day, after the tempest a great calm.
+
+(1) John xi. 28.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+Of the lack of all comfort
+
+
+It is no hard thing to despise human comfort when divine is present. It
+is a great thing, yea very great, to be able to bear the loss both of
+human and divine comfort; and for the love of God willingly to bear
+exile of heart, and in nought to seek oneself, nor to look to one’s own
+merit. What great matter is it, if thou be cheerful of heart and devout
+when favour cometh to thee? That is an hour wherein all rejoice.
+Pleasantly enough doth he ride whom the grace of God carrieth. And what
+marvel, if he feeleth no burden who is carried by the Almighty, and is
+led onwards by the Guide from on high?
+
+2. We are willing to accept anything for comfort, and it is difficult
+for a man to be freed from himself. The holy martyr Laurence overcame
+the love of the world and even of his priestly master, because he
+despised everything in the world which seemed to be pleasant; and for
+the love of Christ he calmly suffered even God’s chief priest, Sixtus,
+whom he dearly loved, to be taken from him. Thus by the love of the
+Creator he overcame the love of man, and instead of human comfort he
+chose rather God’s good pleasure. So also learn thou to resign any near
+and beloved friend for the love of God. Nor take it amiss when thou
+hast been deserted by a friend, knowing that we must all be parted from
+one another at last.
+
+3. Mightily and long must a man strive within himself before he learn
+altogether to overcome himself, and to draw his whole affection towards
+God. When a man resteth upon himself, he easily slippeth away unto
+human comforts. But a true lover of Christ, and a diligent seeker after
+virtue, falleth not back upon those comforts, nor seeketh such
+sweetness as may be tasted and handled, but desireth rather hard
+exercises, and to undertake severe labours for Christ.
+
+4. When, therefore, spiritual comfort is given by God, receive it with
+giving of thanks, and know that it is the gift of God, not thy desert.
+Be not lifted up, rejoice not overmuch nor foolishly presume, but
+rather be more humble for the gift, more wary and more careful in all
+thy doings; for that hour will pass away, and temptation will follow.
+When comfort is taken from thee, do not straightway despair, but wait
+for the heavenly visitation with humility and patience, for God is able
+to give thee back greater favour and consolation. This is not new nor
+strange to those who have made trial of the way of God, for with the
+great saints and the ancient prophets there was often this manner of
+change.
+
+5. Wherefore one said when the favour of God was present with him, I
+said in my prosperity I shall never be moved,(1) but he goeth on to say
+what he felt within himself when the favour departed: Thou didst turn
+Thy face from me, and I was troubled. In spite whereof he in no wise
+despaireth, but the more instantly entreateth God, and saith, Unto
+Thee, O Lord, will I cry, and will pray unto my God; and then he
+receiveth the fruit of his prayer, and testifieth how he hath been
+heard, saying, The Lord heard me and had mercy upon me, the Lord was my
+helper. But wherein? Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy, Thou hast
+put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladness. If it was thus with
+the great saints, we who are poor and needy ought not to despair if we
+are sometimes in the warmth and sometimes in the cold, for the Spirit
+cometh and goeth according to the good pleasure of His will. Wherefore
+holy Job saith, Thou dost visit him in the morning, and suddenly Thou
+dost prove him.(2)
+
+6. Whereupon then can I hope, or wherein may I trust, save only in the
+great mercy of God, and the hope of heavenly grace? For whether good
+men are with me, godly brethren or faithful friends, whether holy books
+or beautiful discourses, whether sweet hymns and songs, all these help
+but little, and have but little savour when I am deserted by God’s
+favour and left to mine own poverty. There is no better remedy, then,
+than patience and denial of self, and an abiding in the will of God.
+
+7. I have never found any man so religious and godly, but that he felt
+sometimes a withdrawal of the divine favour, and lack of fervour. No
+saint was ever so filled with rapture, so enlightened, but that sooner
+or later he was tempted. For he is not worthy of the great vision of
+God, who, for God’s sake, hath not been exercised by some temptation.
+For temptation is wont to go before as a sign of the comfort which
+shall follow, and heavenly comfort is promised to those who are proved
+by temptation. As it is written, To him that overcometh I will give to
+eat of the tree of life.(3)
+
+8. Divine comfort is given that a man may be stronger to bear
+adversities. And temptation followeth, lest he be lifted up because of
+the benefit. The devil sleepeth not; thy flesh is not yet dead;
+therefore, cease thou not to make thyself ready unto the battle, for
+enemies stand on thy right hand and on thy left, and they are never at
+rest.
+
+(1) Psalm xxx. 6. (2) Job vii. 18. (3) Revelation ii. 7.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+Of gratitude for the Grace of God
+
+
+Why seekest thou rest when thou art born to labour? Prepare thyself for
+patience more than for comforts, and for bearing the cross more than
+for joy. For who among the men of this world would not gladly receive
+consolation and spiritual joy if he might always have it? For spiritual
+comforts exceed all the delights of the world, and all the pleasures of
+the flesh. For all worldly delights are either empty or unclean, whilst
+spiritual delights alone are pleasant and honourable, the offspring of
+virtue, and poured forth by God into pure minds. But no man can always
+enjoy these divine comforts at his own will, because the season of
+temptation ceaseth not for long.
+
+2. Great is the difference between a visitation from above and false
+liberty of spirit and great confidence in self. God doeth well in
+giving us the grace of comfort, but man doeth ill in not immediately
+giving God thanks thereof. And thus the gifts of grace are not able to
+flow unto us, because we are ungrateful to the Author of them, and
+return them not wholly to the Fountain whence they flow. For grace ever
+becometh the portion of him who is grateful and that is taken away from
+the proud, which is wont to be given to the humble.
+
+3. I desire no consolation which taketh away from me compunction, I
+love no contemplation which leadeth to pride. For all that is high is
+not holy, nor is everything that is sweet good; every desire is not
+pure; nor is everything that is dear to us pleasing unto God. Willingly
+do I accept that grace whereby I am made humbler and more wary and more
+ready to renounce myself. He who is made learned by the gift of grace
+and taught wisdom by the stroke of the withdrawal thereof, will not
+dare to claim any good thing for himself, but will rather confess that
+he is poor and needy. Give unto God the thing which is God’s,(1) and
+ascribe to thyself that which is thine; that is, give thanks unto God
+for His grace, but for thyself alone confess thy fault, and that thy
+punishment is deserved for thy fault.
+
+4. Sit thou down always in the lowest room and thou shalt be given the
+highest place.(2) For the highest cannot be without the lowest. For the
+highest saints of God are least in their own sight, and the more
+glorious they are, so much the lowlier are they in themselves; full of
+grace and heavenly glory, they are not desirous of vain-glory; resting
+on God and strong in His might, they cannot be lifted up in any wise.
+And they who ascribe unto God all the good which they have received,
+“seek not glory one of another, but the glory which cometh from God
+only,” and they desire that God shall be praised in Himself and in all
+His Saints above all things, and they are always striving for this very
+thing.
+
+5. Be thankful, therefore, for the least benefit and thou shalt be
+worthy to receive greater. Let the least be unto thee even as the
+greatest, and let that which is of little account be unto thee as a
+special gift. If the majesty of the Giver be considered, nothing that
+is given shall seem small and of no worth, for that is not a small
+thing which is given by the Most High God. Yea, though He gave
+punishment and stripes, we ought to be thankful, because He ever doth
+for our profit whatever He suffereth to come upon us. He who seeketh to
+retain the favour of God, let him be thankful for the favour which is
+given, and patient in respect of that which is taken away. Let him pray
+that it may return; let him be wary and humble that he lose it not.
+
+(1) Matthew xxii. 21. (2) Luke xiv. 10.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+Of the fewness of those who love the Cross of Jesus
+
+
+Jesus hath many lovers of His heavenly kingdom, but few bearers of His
+Cross. He hath many seekers of comfort, but few of tribulation. He
+findeth many companions of His table, but few of His fasting. All
+desire to rejoice with Him, few are willing to undergo anything for His
+sake. Many follow Jesus that they may eat of His loaves, but few that
+they may drink of the cup of His passion. Many are astonished at His
+Miracles, few follow after the shame of His Cross. Many love Jesus so
+long as no adversities happen to them. Many praise Him and bless Him,
+so long as they receive any comforts from Him. But if Jesus hide
+Himself and withdraw from them a little while, they fall either into
+complaining or into too great dejection of mind.
+
+2. But they who love Jesus for Jesus’ sake, and not for any consolation
+of their own, bless Him in all tribulation and anguish of heart as in
+the highest consolation. And if He should never give them consolation,
+nevertheless they would always praise Him and always give Him thanks.
+
+3. Oh what power hath the pure love of Jesus, unmixed with any gain or
+love of self! Should not all they be called mercenary who are always
+seeking consolations? Do they not prove themselves lovers of self more
+than of Christ who are always seeking their own gain and advantage?
+Where shall be found one who is willing to serve God altogether for
+nought?
+
+4. Rarely is any one found so spiritual as to be stripped of all
+selfish thoughts, for who shall find a man truly poor in spirit and
+free of all created things? “His value is from afar, yea from the ends
+of the earth.” A man may give away all his goods, yet that is nothing;
+and if he do many deeds of penitence, yet that is a small thing; and
+though he understand all knowledge, yet that is afar off; and if he
+have great virtue and zealous devotion, yet much is lacking unto him,
+yea, one thing which is the most necessary to him of all. What is it
+then? That having given up all things besides, he give up himself and
+go forth from himself utterly, and retain nothing of self-love; and
+having done all things which he knoweth to be his duty to do, that he
+feel that he hath done nothing. Let him not reckon that much which
+might be much esteemed, but let him pronounce himself to be in truth an
+unprofitable servant, as the Truth Himself saith, When ye have done all
+things that are commanded you, say, we are unprofitable servants.(1)
+Then may he be truly poor and naked in spirit, and be able to say with
+the Prophet, As for me, I am poor and needy.(2) Nevertheless, no man is
+richer than he, no man stronger, no man freer. For he knoweth both how
+to give up himself and all things, and how to be lowly in his own eyes.
+
+(1) Luke xvii. 10. (2) Psalm xxv. 16.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+Of the royal way of the Holy Cross
+
+
+That seemeth a hard saying to many, If any man will come after Me, let
+him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow Me.(1) But it will be
+much harder to hear that last sentence, Depart from me, ye wicked, into
+eternal fire.(2) For they who now willingly hear the word of the Cross
+and follow it, shall not then fear the hearing of eternal damnation.
+This sign of the Cross shall be in heaven when the Lord cometh to
+Judgment. Then all servants of the Cross, who in life have conformed
+themselves to the Crucified, shall draw nigh unto Christ the Judge with
+great boldness.
+
+2. Why fearest thou then to take up the cross which leadeth to a
+kingdom? In the Cross is health, in the Cross is life, in the Cross is
+protection from enemies, in the Cross is heavenly sweetness, in the
+Cross strength of mind, in the Cross joy of the spirit, in the Cross
+the height of virtue, in the Cross perfection of holiness. There is no
+health of the soul, no hope of eternal life, save in the Cross. Take up
+therefore, thy cross and follow Jesus and thou shalt go into eternal
+life. He went before thee bearing His Cross and died for thee upon the
+Cross, that thou also mayest bear thy cross and mayest love to be
+crucified upon it. For if thou be dead with Him, thou shalt also live
+with Him, and if thou be a partaker of His sufferings thou shalt be
+also of His glory.
+
+3. Behold everything dependeth upon the Cross, and everything lieth in
+dying; and there is none other way unto life and to true inward peace,
+except the way of the Holy Cross and of daily mortification. Go where
+thou wilt, seek whatsoever thou wilt, and thou shalt find no higher way
+above nor safer way below, than the way of the Holy Cross. Dispose and
+order all things according to thine own will and judgment, and thou
+shalt ever find something to suffer either willingly or unwillingly,
+and thus thou shalt ever find thy cross. For thou shalt either feel
+pain of body, or tribulation of spirit within thy soul.
+
+4. Sometimes thou wilt be forsaken of God, sometimes thou wilt be tried
+by thy neighbour, and which is more, thou wilt often be wearisome to
+thyself. And still thou canst not be delivered nor eased by any remedy
+or consolation, but must bear so long as God will. For God will have
+thee learn to suffer tribulation without consolation, and to submit
+thyself fully to it, and by tribulation be made more humble. No man
+understandeth the Passion of Christ in his heart so well as he who hath
+had somewhat of the like suffering himself. The Cross therefore is
+always ready, and every where waiteth for thee. Thou canst not flee
+from it whithersoever thou hurriest, for whithersoever thou comest,
+thou bearest thyself with thee, and shalt ever find thyself. Turn thee
+above, turn thee below, turn thee without, turn thee within, and in
+them all thou shalt find the Cross; and needful is it that thou
+everywhere possess patience if thou wilt have internal peace and gain
+the everlasting crown.
+
+5. If thou willingly bear the Cross, it will bear thee, and will bring
+thee to the end which thou seekest, even where there shall be the end
+of suffering; though it shall not be here. If thou bear it unwillingly,
+thou makest a burden for thyself and greatly increaseth thy load, and
+yet thou must bear it. If thou cast away one cross, without doubt thou
+shalt find another and perchance a heavier.
+
+6. Thinketh thou to escape what no mortal hath been able to avoid?
+Which of the saints in the world hath been without the cross and
+tribulation? For not even Jesus Christ our Lord was one hour without
+the anguish of His Passion, so long as He lived. It behooved, He said,
+Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead, and so enter into his
+glory.(3) And how dost thou seek another way than this royal way, which
+is the way of the Holy Cross?
+
+7. The whole life of Christ was a cross and martyrdom, and dost thou
+seek for thyself rest and joy? Thou art wrong, thou art wrong, if thou
+seekest aught but to suffer tribulations, for this whole mortal life is
+full of miseries, and set round with crosses. And the higher a man hath
+advanced in the spirit, the heavier crosses he will often find, because
+the sorrow of his banishment increaseth with the strength of his love.
+
+8. But yet the man who is thus in so many wise afflicted, is not
+without refreshment of consolation, because he feeleth abundant fruit
+to be growing within him out of the bearing of his cross. For whilst he
+willingly submitteth himself to it, every burden of tribulation is
+turned into an assurance of divine comfort, and the more the flesh is
+wasted by affliction, the more is the spirit strengthened mightily by
+inward grace. And ofttimes so greatly is he comforted by the desire for
+tribulation and adversity, through love of conformity to the Cross of
+Christ, that he would not be without sorrow and tribulation; for he
+believeth that he shall be the more acceptable to God, the more and the
+heavier burdens he is able to bear for His sake. This is not the virtue
+of man, but the grace of Christ which hath such power and energy in the
+weak flesh, that what it naturally hateth and fleeth from, this it
+draweth to and loveth through fervour of spirit.
+
+9. It is not in the nature of man to bear the cross, to love the cross,
+to keep under the body and to bring it into subjection, to fly from
+honours, to bear reproaches meekly, to despise self and desire to be
+despised, to bear all adversities and losses, and to desire no
+prosperity in this world. If thou lookest to thyself, thou wilt of
+thyself be able to do none of this; but if thou trustest in the Lord,
+endurance shall be given thee from heaven, and the world and the flesh
+shall be made subject to thy command. Yea, thou shalt not even fear
+thine adversary the devil, if thou be armed with faith and signed with
+the Cross of Christ.
+
+10. Set thyself, therefore, like a good and faithful servant of Christ,
+to the manful bearing of the Cross of thy Lord, who out of love was
+crucified for thee. Prepare thyself for the bearing many adversities
+and manifold troubles in this wretched life; because so it shall be
+with thee wheresoever thou art, and so in very deed thou shalt find it,
+wherever thou hide thyself. This it must be; and there is no means of
+escaping from tribulation and sorrow, except to bear them patiently.
+Drink thou lovingly thy Lord’s cup if thou desirest to be His friend
+and to have thy lot with Him. Leave consolations to God, let Him do as
+seemeth best to Him concerning them. But do thou set thyself to endure
+tribulations, and reckon them the best consolations; for the sufferings
+of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which
+shall be revealed in us,(4) nor would they be even if thou wert to
+endure them all.
+
+11. When thou hast come to this, that tribulation is sweet and pleasant
+to thee for Christ’s sake, then reckon that it is well with thee,
+because thou hast found paradise on earth. So long as it is hard to
+thee to suffer and thou desirest to escape, so long it will not be well
+with thee, and tribulations will follow thee everywhere.
+
+12. If thou settest thyself to that thou oughtest, namely, to suffer
+and to die, it shall soon go better with thee, and thou shalt find
+peace. Though thou shouldest be caught up with Paul unto the third
+heaven,(5) thou art not on that account secure from suffering evil. I
+will show him, saith Jesus, what great things he must suffer for My
+Name’s sake.(6) It remaineth, therefore, to thee to suffer, if thou
+wilt love Jesus and serve Him continually.
+
+13. Oh that thou wert worthy to suffer something for the name of Jesus,
+how great glory should await thee, what rejoicing among all the saints
+of God, what bright example also to thy neighbour! For all men commend
+patience, although few be willing to practise it. Thou oughtest surely
+to suffer a little for Christ when many suffer heavier things for the
+world.
+
+14. Know thou of a surety that thou oughtest to lead the life of a
+dying man. And the more a man dieth to himself, the more he beginneth
+to live towards God. None is fit for the understanding of heavenly
+things, unless he hath submitted himself to bearing adversities for
+Christ. Nothing more acceptable to God, nothing more healthful for
+thyself in this world, than to suffer willingly for Christ. And if it
+were thine to choose, thou oughtest rather to wish to suffer
+adversities for Christ, than to be refreshed with manifold
+consolations, for thou wouldest be more like Christ and more conformed
+to all saints. For our worthiness and growth in grace lieth not in many
+delights and consolations, but rather in bearing many troubles and
+adversities.
+
+15. If indeed there had been anything better and more profitable to the
+health of men than to suffer, Christ would surely have shown it by word
+and example. For both the disciples who followed Him, and all who
+desire to follow Him, He plainly exhorteth to bear their cross, and
+saith, If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up
+his cross, and follow Me.(7) So now that we have thoroughly read and
+studied all things, let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. We
+must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.(8)
+
+(1) Matthew xvi. 24. (2) Matthew xxv. 41. (3) Luke xxiv. 46. (4) Romans
+viii. 18. (5) 2 Corinthians xii. 2. (6) Acts ix. 16. (7) Luke ix. 23.
+(8) Acts xiv. 21.
+
+
+
+
+THE THIRD BOOK
+ON INWARD CONSOLATION
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+Of the inward voice of Christ to the faithful soul
+
+
+I will hearken what the Lord God shall say within me.(1) Blessed is the
+soul which heareth the Lord speaking within it, and receiveth the word
+of consolation from His mouth. Blessed are the ears which receive the
+echoes of the soft whisper of God, and turn not aside to the
+whisperings of this world. Blessed truly are the ears which listen not
+to the voice that soundeth without, but to that which teacheth truth
+inwardly. Blessed are the eyes which are closed to things without, but
+are fixed upon things within. Blessed are they who search inward things
+and study to prepare themselves more and more by daily exercises for
+the receiving of heavenly mysteries. Blessed are they who long to have
+leisure for God, and free themselves from every hindrance of the world.
+Think on these things, O my soul, and shut the doors of thy carnal
+desires, so mayest thou hear what the Lord God will say within thee.
+
+2. These things saith thy Beloved, “I am thy salvation, I am thy peace
+and thy life. Keep thee unto Me, and thou shalt find peace.” Put away
+thee all transitory things, seek those things that are eternal. For
+what are all temporal things but deceits, and what shall all created
+things help thee if thou be forsaken by the Creator? Therefore put all
+things else away, and give thyself to the Creator, to be well pleasing
+and faithful to Him, that thou mayest be able to attain true
+blessedness.
+
+(1) Psalm lxxxv. 8.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+What the truth saith inwardly without noise of words
+
+
+Speak Lord, for thy servant heareth.(1) I am Thy servant; O give me
+understanding that I may know Thy testimonies. Incline my heart unto
+the words of Thy mouth.(2) Let thy speech distil as the dew. The
+children of Israel spake in old time to Moses, Speak thou unto us and
+we will hear, but let not the Lord speak unto us lest we die.(3) Not
+thus, O Lord, not thus do I pray, but rather with Samuel the prophet, I
+beseech Thee humbly and earnestly, Speak, Lord, for Thy servant
+heareth. Let not Moses speak to me, nor any prophet, but rather speak
+Thou, O Lord, who didst inspire and illuminate all the prophets; for
+Thou alone without them canst perfectly fill me with knowledge, whilst
+they without Thee shall profit nothing.
+
+2. They can indeed utter words, but they give not the spirit. They
+speak with exceeding beauty, but when Thou art silent they kindle not
+the heart. They give us scriptures, but Thou makest known the sense
+thereof. They bring us mysteries, but Thou revealest the things which
+are signified. They utter commandments, but Thou helpest to the
+fulfilling of them. They show the way, but Thou givest strength for the
+journey. They act only outwardly, but Thou dost instruct and enlighten
+the heart. They water, but Thou givest the increase. They cry with
+words, but Thou givest understanding to the hearer.
+
+3. Therefore let not Moses speak to me, but Thou, O Lord my God,
+Eternal Truth; lest I die and bring forth no fruit, being outwardly
+admonished, but not enkindled within; lest the word heard but not
+followed, known but not loved, believed but not obeyed, rise up against
+me in the judgment. Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth; Thou hast the
+words of eternal life.(4) Speak unto me for some consolation unto my
+soul, for the amendment of my whole life, and for the praise and glory
+and eternal honour of Thy Name.
+
+(1) 1 Samuel iii. 9. (2) Psalm cxix. 125. (3) Exodus xx. 19. (4) John
+vi. 68.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+How all the words of God are to be heard with humility, and how many
+consider them not
+
+
+“My Son, hear My words, for My words are most sweet, surpassing all the
+knowledge of the philosophers and wise men of this world. My words are
+spirit, and they are life,(1) and are not to be weighed by man’s
+understanding. They are not to be drawn forth for vain approbation, but
+to be heard in silence, and to be received with all humility and with
+deep love.”
+
+2. And I said, “Blessed is the man whom Thou teachest, O Lord, and
+instructest him in Thy law, that Thou mayest give him rest in time of
+adversity,(2) and that he be not desolate in the earth.”
+
+3. “I,” saith the Lord, “taught the prophets from the beginning, and
+even now cease I not to speak unto all; but many are deaf and hardened
+against My voice; many love to listen to the world rather than to God,
+they follow after the desires of the flesh more readily than after the
+good pleasure of God. The world promiseth things that are temporal and
+small, and it is served with great eagerness. I promise things that are
+great and eternal, and the hearts of mortals are slow to stir. Who
+serveth and obeyeth Me in all things, with such carefulness as he
+serveth the world and its rulers?
+
+Be thou ashamed, O Sidon, saith the sea;(3)
+And if thou reason seekest, hear thou me.
+
+
+For a little reward men make a long journey; for eternal life many will
+scarce lift a foot once from the ground. Mean reward is sought after;
+for a single piece of money sometimes there is shameful striving; for a
+thing which is vain and for a trifling promise, men shrink not from
+toiling day and night.”
+
+4. “But, O shame! for an unchangeable good, for an inestimable reward,
+for the highest honour and for a glory that fadeth not away, it is
+irksome to them to toil even a little. Be thou ashamed therefore,
+slothful and discontented servant, for they are found readier unto
+perdition than thou unto life. They rejoice more heartily in vanity
+than thou in the truth. Sometimes, indeed, they are disappointed of
+their hope, but my promise faileth no man, nor sendeth away empty him
+who trusteth in Me. What I have promised I will give; what I have said
+I will fulfil; if only a man remain faithful in My love unto the end.
+Therefore am I the rewarder of all good men, and a strong approver of
+all who are godly.
+
+5. “Write My words in thy heart and consider them diligently, for they
+shall be very needful to thee in time of temptation. What thou
+understandest not when thou readest, thou shalt know in the time of thy
+visitation. I am wont to visit Mine elect in twofold manner, even by
+temptation and by comfort, and I teach them two lessons day by day, the
+one in chiding their faults, the other in exhorting them to grow in
+grace. He who hath My words and rejecteth them, hath one who shall
+judge him at the last day.”
+
+A PRAYER FOR THE SPIRIT OF DEVOTION
+
+
+6. O Lord my God, Thou art all my good, and who am I that I should dare
+to speak unto Thee? I am the very poorest of Thy servants, an abject
+worm, much poorer and more despicable than I know or dare to say.
+Nevertheless remember, O Lord, that I am nothing, I have nothing, and
+can do nothing. Thou only art good, just and holy; Thou canst do all
+things, art over all things, fillest all things, leaving empty only the
+sinner. Call to mind Thy tender mercies, and fill my heart with Thy
+grace, Thou who wilt not that Thy work should return to Thee void.
+
+7. How can I bear this miserable life unless Thy mercy and grace
+strengthen me? Turn not away Thy face from me, delay not Thy
+visitation. Withdraw not Thou Thy comfort from me, lest my soul “gasp
+after thee as a thirsty land.” Lord, teach me to do Thy will, teach me
+to walk humbly and uprightly before Thee, for Thou art my wisdom, who
+knowest me in truth, and knewest me before the world was made and
+before I was born into the world.
+
+(1) John vi. 63. (2) Psalm xciv. 13. (3) Isaiah xxiii. 4.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+How we must walk in truth and humility before God
+
+
+“My Son! walk before Me in truth, and in the simplicity of thy heart
+seek Me continually. He who walketh before Me in the truth shall be
+safe from evil assaults, and the truth shall deliver him from the wiles
+and slanders of the wicked. If the truth shall make thee free, thou
+shalt be free indeed, and shalt not care for the vain words of men.”
+
+2. Lord, it is true as Thou sayest; let it, I pray Thee, be so with me;
+let Thy truth teach me, let it keep me and preserve me safe unto the
+end. Let it free me from all evil and inordinate affection, and I will
+walk before Thee in great freedom of heart.
+
+3. “I will teach thee,” saith the Truth, “the things which are right
+and pleasing before Me. Think upon thy sins with great displeasure and
+sorrow, and never think thyself anything because of thy good works.
+Verily thou art a sinner, liable to many passions, yea, tied and bound
+with them. Of thyself thou always tendest unto nothing, thou wilt
+quickly fall, quickly be conquered, quickly disturbed, quickly undone.
+Thou hast nought whereof to glory, but many reasons why thou shouldest
+reckon thyself vile, for thou art far weaker than thou art able to
+comprehend.
+
+4. “Let, therefore, nothing which thou doest seem to thee great; let
+nothing be grand, nothing of value or beauty, nothing worthy of honour,
+nothing lofty, nothing praiseworthy or desirable, save what is eternal.
+Let the eternal truth please thee above all things, let thine own great
+vileness displease thee continually. Fear, denounce, flee nothing so
+much as thine own faults and sins, which ought to be more displeasing
+to thee than any loss whatsoever of goods. There are some who walk not
+sincerely before me, but being led by curiosity and pride, they desire
+to know my secret things and to understand the deep things of God,
+whilst they neglect themselves and their salvation. These often fall
+into great temptations and sins because of their pride and curiosity,
+for I am against them.
+
+5. “Fear thou the judgments of God, fear greatly the wrath of the
+Almighty. Shrink from debating upon the works of the Most High, but
+search narrowly thine own iniquities into what great sins thou hast
+fallen, and how many good things thou hast neglected. There are some
+who carry their devotion only in books, some in pictures, some in
+outward signs and figures; some have Me in their mouths, but little in
+their hearts. Others there are who, being enlightened in their
+understanding and purged in their affections, continually long after
+eternal things, hear of earthly things with unwillingness, obey the
+necessities of nature with sorrow. And these understand what the Spirit
+of truth speaketh in them; for He teacheth them to despise earthly
+things and to love heavenly; to neglect the world and to desire heaven
+all the day and night.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+Of the wonderful power of the Divine Love
+
+
+I bless Thee, O Heavenly Father, Father of my Lord Jesus Christ, for
+that Thou hast vouchsafed to think of me, poor that I am. O, Father of
+Mercies and God of all comfort,(1) I give thanks unto Thee, who
+refreshest me sometimes with thine own comfort, when I am unworthy of
+any comfort. I bless and glorify Thee continually, with thine only
+begotten Son and the Holy Ghost, the Paraclete, for ever and ever. O
+Lord God, Holy lover of my soul, when Thou shalt come into my heart,
+all my inward parts shall rejoice. Thou art my glory and the joy of my
+heart. Thou art my hope and my refuge in the day of my trouble.
+
+2. But because I am still weak in love and imperfect in virtue, I need
+to be strengthened and comforted by Thee; therefore visit Thou me often
+and instruct me with Thy holy ways of discipline. Deliver me from evil
+passions, and cleanse my heart from all inordinate affections, that,
+being healed and altogether cleansed within, I may be made ready to
+love, strong to suffer, steadfast to endure.
+
+3. Love is a great thing, a good above all others, which alone maketh
+every heavy burden light, and equaliseth every inequality. For it
+beareth the burden and maketh it no burden, it maketh every bitter
+thing to be sweet and of good taste. The surpassing love of Jesus
+impelleth to great works, and exciteth to the continual desiring of
+greater perfection. Love willeth to be raised up, and not to be held
+down by any mean thing. Love willeth to be free and aloof from all
+worldly affection, lest its inward power of vision be hindered, lest it
+be entangled by any worldly prosperity or overcome by adversity.
+Nothing is sweeter than love, nothing stronger, nothing loftier,
+nothing broader, nothing pleasanter, nothing fuller or better in heaven
+nor on earth, for love was born of God and cannot rest save in God
+above all created things.
+
+4. He who loveth flyeth, runneth, and is glad; he is free and not
+hindered. He giveth all things for all things, and hath all things in
+all things, because he resteth in One who is high above all, from whom
+every good floweth and proceedeth. He looketh not for gifts, but
+turneth himself to the Giver above all good things. Love oftentimes
+knoweth no measure, but breaketh out above all measure; love feeleth no
+burden, reckoneth not labours, striveth after more than it is able to
+do, pleadeth not impossibility, because it judgeth all things which are
+lawful for it to be possible. It is strong therefore for all things,
+and it fulfilleth many things, and is successful where he who loveth
+not faileth and lieth down.
+
+5. Love is watchful, and whilst sleeping still keepeth watch; though
+fatigued it is not weary, though pressed it is not forced, though
+alarmed it is not terrified, but like the living flame and the burning
+torch, it breaketh forth on high and securely triumpheth. If a man
+loveth, he knoweth what this voice crieth. For the ardent affection of
+the soul is a great clamour in the ears of God, and it saith: My God,
+my Beloved! Thou art all mine, and I am all Thine.
+
+6. Enlarge Thou me in love, that I may learn to taste with the
+innermost mouth of my heart how sweet it is to love, to be dissolved,
+and to swim in love. Let me be holden by love, mounting above myself
+through exceeding fervour and admiration. Let me sing the song of love,
+let me follow Thee my Beloved on high, let my soul exhaust itself in
+Thy praise, exulting with love. Let me love Thee more than myself, not
+loving myself except for Thy sake, and all men in Thee who truly love
+Thee, as the law of love commandeth which shineth forth from Thee.
+
+7. Love is swift, sincere, pious, pleasant, gentle, strong, patient,
+faithful, prudent, long-suffering, manly, and never seeking her own;
+for wheresoever a man seeketh his own, there he falleth from love. Love
+is circumspect, humble, and upright; not weak, not fickle, nor intent
+on vain things; sober, chaste, steadfast, quiet, and guarded in all the
+senses. Love is subject and obedient to all that are in authority, vile
+and lowly in its own sight, devout and grateful towards God, faithful
+and always trusting in Him even when God hideth His face, for without
+sorrow we cannot live in love.
+
+8. He who is not ready to suffer all things, and to conform to the will
+of the Beloved, is not worthy to be called a lover of God. It behoveth
+him who loveth to embrace willingly all hard and bitter things for the
+Beloved’s sake, and not to be drawn away from Him because of any
+contrary accidents.
+
+(1) 2 Corinthians i. 3.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+Of the proving of the true lover
+
+
+“My Son, thou art not yet strong and prudent in thy love.”
+
+2. Wherefore, O my Lord?
+
+3. “Because for a little opposition thou fallest away from thy
+undertakings, and too eagerly seekest after consolation. The strong
+lover standeth fast in temptations, and believeth not the evil
+persuasions of the enemy. As in prosperity I please him, so in
+adversity I do not displease.
+
+4. “The prudent lover considereth not the gift of the lover so much as
+the love of the giver. He looketh for the affection more than the
+value, and setteth all gifts lower than the Beloved. The noble lover
+resteth not in the gift, but in Me above every gift.
+
+5. “All is not lost, though thou sometimes think of Me or of My saints,
+less than thou shouldest desire. That good and sweet affection which
+thou sometimes perceivest is the effect of present grace and some
+foretaste of the heavenly country; but hereon thou must not too much
+depend, for it goeth and cometh. But to strive against the evil motions
+of the mind which come to us, and to resist the suggestions of the
+devil, is a token of virtue and great merit.
+
+6. “Therefore let not strange fancies disturb thee, whencesoever they
+arise. Bravely observe thy purpose and thy upright intentions towards
+God. It is not an illusion when thou art sometimes suddenly carried
+away into rapture, and then suddenly art brought back to the wonted
+vanities of thy heart. For thou dost rather unwillingly undergo them
+than cause them; and so long as they displease thee and thou strivest
+against them, it is a merit and no loss.
+
+7. “Know thou that thine old enemy altogether striveth to hinder thy
+pursuit after good, and to deter thee from every godly exercise, to
+wit, the contemplation of the Saints, the pious remembrance of My
+passion, the profitable recollection of sin, the keeping of thy own
+heart, and the steadfast purpose to grow in virtue. He suggesteth to
+thee many evil thoughts, that he may work in thee weariness and terror,
+and so draw thee away from prayer and holy reading. Humble confession
+displeaseth him, and if he were able he would make thee to cease from
+Communion. Believe him not, nor heed him, though many a time he hath
+laid for thee the snares of deceit. Account it to be from him, when he
+suggesteth evil and unclean thoughts. Say unto him, ‘Depart unclean
+spirit; put on shame, miserable one; horribly unclean art thou, who
+bringest such things to mine ears. Depart from me, detestable deceiver;
+thou shalt have no part in me; but Jesus shall be with me, as a strong
+warrior, and thou shalt stand confounded. Rather would I die and bear
+all suffering, than consent unto thee. Hold thy peace and be dumb; I
+will not hear thee more, though thou plottest more snares against me.
+The Lord is my light and my salvation: whom then shall I fear? Though a
+host of men should rise up against me, yet shall not my heart be
+afraid. The Lord is my strength and my Redeemer.’(1)
+
+8. “Strive thou like a good soldier; and if sometimes thou fail through
+weakness, put on thy strength more bravely than before, trusting in My
+more abundant grace, and take thou much heed of vain confidence and
+pride. Because of it many are led into error, and sometimes fall into
+blindness well-nigh irremediable. Let this ruin of the proud, who
+foolishly lift themselves up, be to thee for a warning and a continual
+exhortation to humility.”
+
+(1) Psalms xxvii. 1-3; xix. 14.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+Of hiding our grace under the guard of humility
+
+
+“My Son, it is better and safer for thee to hide the grace of devotion,
+and not to lift thyself up on high, nor to speak much thereof, nor to
+value it greatly; but rather to despise thyself, and to fear as though
+this grace were given to one unworthy thereof. Nor must thou depend too
+much upon this feeling, for it can very quickly be turned into its
+opposite. Think when thou art in a state of grace how miserable and
+poor thou art wont to be without grace. Nor is there advance in
+spiritual life in this alone, that thou hast the grace of consolation,
+but that thou humbly and unselfishly and patiently takest the
+withdrawal thereof; so that thou cease not from the exercise of prayer,
+nor suffer thy other common duties to be in anywise neglected; rather
+do thy task more readily, as though thou hadst gained more strength and
+knowledge; and do not altogether neglect thyself because of the dearth
+and anxiety of spirit which thou feelest.
+
+2. “For there are many who, when things have not gone prosperous with
+them, become forthwith impatient or slothful. For the way of a man is
+not in himself,(1) but it is God’s to give and to console, when He
+will, and as much as He will, and whom He will, as it shall please Him,
+and no further. Some who were presumptuous because of the grace of
+devotion within them, have destroyed themselves, because they would do
+more than they were able, not considering the measure of their own
+littleness, but rather following the impulse of the heart than the
+judgment of the reason. And because they presumed beyond what was
+well-pleasing unto God, therefore they quickly lost grace. They became
+poor and were left vile, who had built for themselves their nest in
+heaven; so that being humbled and stricken with poverty, they might
+learn not to fly with their own wings, but to put their trust under My
+feathers. They who are as yet new and unskilled in the way of the Lord,
+unless they rule themselves after the counsel of the wise, may easily
+be deceived and led away.
+
+3. “But if they wish to follow their own fancies rather than trust the
+experience of others, the result will be very dangerous to them if they
+still refuse to be drawn away from their own notion. Those who are wise
+in their own conceits, seldom patiently endure to be ruled by others.
+It is better to have a small portion of wisdom with humility, and a
+slender understanding, than great treasures of sciences with vain
+self-esteem. It is better for thee to have less than much of what may
+make thee proud. He doeth not very discreetly who giveth up himself
+entirely to joy, forgetting his former helplessness and the chaste fear
+of the Lord, which feareth to lose the grace offered. Nor is he very
+wise, after a manly sort, who in time of adversity, or any trouble
+whatsoever, beareth himself too despairingly, and feeleth concerning Me
+less trustfully than he ought.
+
+4. “He who in time of peace willeth to be oversecure shall be often
+found in time of war overdispirited and full of fears. If thou knewest
+always how to continue humble and moderate in thyself, and to guide and
+rule thine own spirit well, thou wouldest not so quickly fall into
+danger and mischief. It is good counsel that when fervour of spirit is
+kindled, thou shouldest meditate how it will be with thee when the
+light is taken away. Which when it doth happen, remember that still the
+light may return again, which I have taken away for a time for a
+warning to thee, and also for mine own glory. Such a trial is often
+more useful than if thou hadst always things prosperous according to
+thine own will.
+
+5. “For merits are not to be reckoned by this, that a man hath many
+visions or consolations, or that he is skilled in the Scriptures, or
+that he is placed in a high situation; but that he is grounded upon
+true humility and filled with divine charity, that he always purely and
+uprightly seeketh the honour of God, that he setteth not by himself,
+but unfeignedly despiseth himself, and even rejoiceth to be despised
+and humbled by others more than to be honoured.”
+
+(1) Jeremiah x. 23.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+Of a low estimation of self in the sight of God
+
+
+I will speak unto my Lord who am but dust and ashes. If I count myself
+more, behold Thou standest against me, and my iniquities bear true
+testimony, and I cannot gainsay it. But if I abase myself, and bring
+myself to nought, and shrink from all self-esteem, and grind myself to
+dust, which I am, Thy grace will be favourable unto me, and Thy light
+will be near unto my heart; and all self-esteem, how little soever it
+be, shall be swallowed up in the depths of my nothingness, and shall
+perish for ever. There Thou showest to me myself, what I am, what I
+was, and whither I have come: so foolish was I and ignorant.(1) If I am
+left to myself, behold I am nothing, I am all weakness; but if suddenly
+Thou look upon me, immediately I am made strong, and filled with new
+joy. And it is great marvel that I am so suddenly lifted up, and so
+graciously embraced by Thee, since I am always being carried to the
+deep by my own weight.
+
+2. This is the doing of Thy love which freely goeth before me and
+succoureth me in so many necessities, which guardeth me also in great
+dangers and snatcheth me, as I may truly say, from innumerable evils.
+For verily, by loving myself amiss, I lost myself, and by seeking and
+sincerely loving Thee alone, I found both myself and Thee, and through
+love I have brought myself to yet deeper nothingness: because Thou, O
+most sweet Lord, dealest with me beyond all merit, and above all which
+I dare ask or think.
+
+3. Blessed be Thou, O my God, because though I be unworthy of all Thy
+benefits, Thy bountiful and infinite goodness never ceaseth to do good
+even to ingrates and to those who are turned far from Thee. Turn Thou
+us unto Thyself, that we may be grateful, humble, and godly, for Thou
+art our salvation, our courage, and our strength.
+
+(1) Psalm lxxiii. 22.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+That all things are to be referred to God, as the final end
+
+
+“My Son, I must be thy Supreme and final end, if thou desirest to be
+truly happy. Out of such purpose thy affection shall be purified, which
+too often is sinfully bent upon itself and upon created things. For if
+thou seekest thyself in any matter, straightway thou wilt fail within
+thyself and grow barren. Therefore refer everything to Me first of all,
+for it is I who gave thee all. So look upon each blessing as flowing
+from the Supreme Good, and thus all things are to be attributed to Me
+as their source.
+
+2. “From Me the humble and great, the poor and the rich, draw water as
+from a living fountain, and those who serve Me with a free and faithful
+spirit shall receive grace for grace. But he who will glory apart from
+Me, or will be delighted with any good which lieth in himself, shall
+not be established in true joy, nor shall be enlarged in heart, but
+shall be greatly hindered and thrown into tribulation. Therefore thou
+must not ascribe any good to thyself, nor look upon virtue as belonging
+to any man, but ascribe it all unto God, without whom man hath nothing.
+I gave all, I will receive all again, and with great strictness require
+I the giving of thanks.
+
+3. “This is the Truth, and by it the vanity of boasting is put to
+flight. And if heavenly grace and true charity shall enter into thee,
+there shall be no envy, nor straitening of the heart, nor shall any
+self-love take possession of thee. For divine charity conquereth all
+things, and enlargeth all the powers of the soul. If thou art truly
+wise, thou wilt rejoice in Me alone, thou wilt hope in Me alone; for
+there is none good but one, that is God,(1) Who is to be praised above
+all things, and in all things to receive blessing.”
+
+(1) Luke xviii. 19.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+That it is sweet to despise the world and to serve God
+
+
+Now will I speak again, O my Lord, and hold not my peace; I will say in
+the ears of my God, my Lord, and my King, who is exalted above all, _Oh
+how plentiful is Thy goodness which Thou hast laid up for them that
+fear Thee!_(1) But what art Thou to those who love Thee? What to those
+who serve Thee with their whole heart? Truly unspeakable is the
+sweetness of the contemplation of Thee, which Thou bestowest upon those
+who love Thee. In this most of all Thou hast showed me the sweetness of
+Thy charity, that when I was not, Thou madest me, and when I wandered
+far from Thee, Thou broughtest me back that I might serve Thee, and
+commandedst me to love Thee.
+
+2. O Fountain of perpetual love, what shall I say concerning Thee? How
+shall I be unmindful of Thee, who didst vouchsafe to remember me, even
+after I pined away and perished? Thou hast had mercy beyond all hope
+upon Thy servant, and hast showed Thy grace and friendship beyond all
+deserving. What reward shall I render Thee for this Thy grace? For it
+is not given unto all to renounce this world and its affairs, and to
+take up a religious life. For is it a great thing that I should serve
+Thee, whom every creature ought to serve? It ought not to seem a great
+thing to me to serve Thee; but rather this appeareth to me a great and
+wonderful thing, that Thou vouchsafest to receive as Thy servant one so
+poor and unworthy, and to join him unto Thy chosen servants.
+
+3. Behold all things which I have are Thine, and with them I serve
+Thee. And yet verily it is Thou who servest me, rather than I Thee.
+Behold the heaven and the earth which Thou hast created for the service
+of men; they are at Thy bidding, and perform daily whatsoever Thou dost
+command. Yea, and this is little; for Thou hast even ordained the
+Angels for the service of man. But it surpasseth even all these things,
+that Thou Thyself didst vouchsafe to minister unto man, and didst
+promise that Thou wouldest give Thyself unto him.
+
+4. What shall I render unto Thee for all these Thy manifold mercies? Oh
+that I were able to serve Thee all the days of my life! Oh that even
+for one day I were enabled to do Thee service worthy of Thyself! For
+verily Thou art worthy of all service, all honour, and praise without
+end. Verily Thou art my God, and I am Thy poor servant, who am bound to
+serve Thee with all my strength, nor ought I ever to grow weary of Thy
+praise. This is my wish, this is my exceeding great desire, and
+whatsoever is lacking to me, vouchsafe Thou to supply.
+
+5. It is great honour, great glory to serve Thee, and to despise all
+for Thy sake. For they shall have great grace who of their own will
+shall submit themselves to Thy most holy service. They who for Thy love
+have cast away every carnal delight shall find the sweetest consolation
+of the Holy Ghost. They who enter the narrow way of life for Thy Name’s
+sake, and have put away all worldly cares, shall attain great liberty
+of spirit.
+
+6. Oh grateful and delightsome service of God, whereby man is made
+truly free and holy! Oh sacred condition of the religious servant,
+which maketh man equal to the Angels, well-pleasing unto God, terrible
+to evil spirits, and acceptable to all faithful ones! Oh service to be
+embraced and ever desired, in which the highest good is promised, and
+joy is gained which shall remain for evermore!
+
+(1) Psalm xxxi. 19.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+That the desires of the heart are to be examined and governed
+
+
+“My Son, thou hast still many things to learn, which thou hast not well
+learned yet.”
+
+2. What are they, Lord?
+
+3. “To place thy desire altogether in subjection to My good pleasure,
+and not to be a lover of thyself, but an earnest seeker of My will. Thy
+desires often excite and urge thee forward; but consider with thyself
+whether thou art not more moved for thine own objects than for My
+honour. If it is Myself that thou seekest, thou shalt be well content
+with whatsoever I shall ordain; but if any pursuit of thine own lieth
+hidden within thee, behold it is this which hindereth and weigheth thee
+down.
+
+4. “Beware, therefore, lest thou strive too earnestly after some desire
+which thou hast conceived, without taking counsel of Me; lest haply it
+repent thee afterwards, and that displease thee which before pleased,
+and for which thou didst long as for a great good. For not every
+affection which seemeth good is to be forthwith followed; neither is
+every opposite affection to be immediately avoided. Sometimes it is
+expedient to use restraint even in good desires and wishes, lest
+through importunity thou fall into distraction of mind, lest through
+want of discipline thou become a stumbling-block to others, or lest by
+the resistance of others thou be suddenly disturbed and brought to
+confusion.
+
+5. “Sometimes, indeed, it is needful to use violence, and manfully to
+strive against the sensual appetite, and not to consider what the flesh
+may or not will; but rather to strive after this, that it may become
+subject, however unwillingly, to the spirit. And for so long it ought
+to be chastised and compelled to undergo slavery, even until it be
+ready for all things, and learn to be contented with little, to be
+delighted with things simple, and never to murmur at any
+inconvenience.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+Of the inward growth of patience, and of the struggle against evil
+desires
+
+
+O Lord God, I see that patience is very necessary unto me; for many
+things in this life fall out contrary. For howsoever I may have
+contrived for my peace, my life cannot go on without strife and
+trouble.
+
+2. “Thou speakest truly, My Son. For I will not that thou seek such a
+peace as is without trials, and knoweth no adversities; but rather that
+thou shouldest judge thyself to have found peace, when thou art tried
+with manifold tribulations, and proved by many adversities. If thou
+shalt say that thou art not able to bear much, how then wilt thou
+sustain the fire hereafter? Of two evils we should always choose the
+less. Therefore, that thou mayest escape eternal torments hereafter,
+strive on God’s behalf to endure present evils bravely. Thinkest thou
+that the children of this world suffer nought, or but little? Thou wilt
+not find it so, even though thou find out the most prosperous.
+
+3. “‘But,’ thou wilt say, ‘they have many delights, and they follow
+their own wills, and thus they bear lightly their tribulations.’
+
+4. “Be it so, grant that they have what they list; but how long,
+thinkest thou, will it last? Behold, like the smoke those who are rich
+in this world will pass away, and no record shall remain of their past
+joys. Yea, even while they yet live, they rest not without bitterness
+and weariness and fear. For from the very same thing wherein they find
+delight, thence they oftentimes have the punishment of sorrow. Justly
+it befalleth them, that because out of measure they seek out and pursue
+pleasures, they enjoy them not without confusion and bitterness. Oh how
+short, how false, how inordinate and wicked are all these pleasures!
+Yet because of their sottishness and blindness men do not understand;
+but like brute beasts, for the sake of a little pleasure of this
+corruptible life, they incur death of the soul. Thou therefore, my son,
+go not after thy lusts, but refrain thyself from thine appetites.(1)
+Delight thou in the Lord, and He shall give thee thy heart’s desire.(2)
+
+5. “For if thou wilt truly find delight, and be abundantly comforted of
+Me, behold in the contempt of all worldly things and in the avoidance
+of all worthless pleasures shall be thy blessing, and fulness of
+consolation shall be given thee. And the more thou withdrawest thyself
+from all solace of creatures, the more sweet and powerful consolations
+shalt thou find. But at the first thou shalt not attain to them,
+without some sorrow and hard striving. Long-accustomed habit will
+oppose, but it shall be overcome by better habit. The flesh will murmur
+again and again, but will be restrained by fervour of spirit. The old
+serpent will urge and embitter thee, but will be put to flight by
+prayer; moreover, by useful labour his entrance will be greatly
+obstructed.”
+
+(1) Ecclesiastes xviii. 30. (2) Psalm xxxvii. 4.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+Of the obedience of one in lowly subjection after the example of Jesus
+Christ
+
+
+“My Son, he who striveth to withdraw himself from obedience,
+withdraweth himself also from grace, and he who seeketh private
+advantages, loseth those which are common unto all. If a man submit not
+freely and willingly to one set over him, it is a sign that his flesh
+is not yet perfectly subject to himself, but often resisteth and
+murmureth. Learn therefore quickly to submit thyself to him who is over
+thee, if thou seekest to bring thine own flesh into subjection. For the
+outward enemy is very quickly overcome if the inner man have not been
+laid low. There is no more grievous and deadly enemy to the soul than
+thou art to thyself, if thou art not led by the Spirit. Thou must not
+altogether conceive contempt for thyself, if thou wilt prevail against
+flesh and blood. Because as yet thou inordinately lovest thyself,
+therefore thou shrinkest from yielding thyself to the will of others.
+
+2. “But what great thing is it that thou, who art dust and nothingness,
+yieldest thyself to man for God’s sake, when I, the Almighty and the
+Most High, who created all things out of nothing, subjected Myself to
+man for thy sake? I became the most humble and despised of men, that by
+My humility thou mightest overcome thy pride. Learn to obey, O dust!
+Learn to humble thyself, O earth and clay, and to bow thyself beneath
+the feet of all. Learn to crush thy passions, and to yield thyself in
+all subjection.
+
+3. “Be zealous against thyself, nor suffer pride to live within thee,
+but so show thyself subject and of no reputation, that all may be able
+to walk over thee, and tread thee down as the clay in the streets. What
+hast thou, O foolish man, of which to complain? What, O vile sinner,
+canst thou answer those who speak against thee, seeing thou hast so
+often offended God, and many a time hast deserved hell? But Mine eye
+hath spared thee, because thy soul was precious in My sight; that thou
+mightest know My love, and mightest be thankful for My benefits; and
+that thou mightest give thyself altogether to true subjection and
+humility, and patiently bear the contempt which thou meritest.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+Of meditation upon the hidden judgments of God, that we may not be
+lifted up because of our well-doing
+
+
+Thou sendest forth Thy judgments against me, O Lord, and shakest all my
+bones with fear and trembling, and my soul trembleth exceedingly. I
+stand astonished, and remember that the heavens are not clean in thy
+sight.(1) If Thou chargest Thine angels with folly, and didst spare
+them not, how shall it be unto me? Stars have fallen from heaven, and
+what shall I dare who am but dust? They whose works seemed to be
+praiseworthy, fell into the lowest depths, and they who did eat Angels’
+food, them have I seen delighted with the husks that the swine do eat.
+
+2. There is therefore no holiness, if Thou O Lord, withdraw Thine hand.
+No wisdom profiteth, if Thou leave off to guide the helm. No strength
+availeth, if Thou cease to preserve. No purity is secure, if Thou
+protect it not. No self-keeping availeth, if Thy holy watching be not
+there. For when we are left alone we are swallowed up and perish, but
+when we are visited, we are raised up, and we live. For indeed we are
+unstable, but are made strong through Thee; we grow cold, but are
+rekindled by Thee.
+
+3. Oh, how humbly and abjectly must I reckon of myself, how must I
+weigh it as nothing, if I seem to have nothing good! Oh, how profoundly
+ought I to submit myself to Thy unfathomable judgments, O Lord, when I
+find myself nothing else save nothing, and again nothing! Oh weight
+unmeasurable, oh ocean which cannot be crossed over, where I find
+nothing of myself save nothing altogether! Where, then, is the
+hiding-place of glory, where the confidence begotten of virtue? All
+vain-glory is swallowed up in the depths of Thy judgments against me.
+
+4. What is all flesh in Thy sight? _For how shall the clay boast
+against Him that fashioned it?_(2) How can he be lifted up in vain
+speech whose heart is subjected in truth to God? The whole world shall
+not lift him up whom Truth hath subdued; nor shall he be moved by the
+mouth of all who praise him, who hath placed all his hope in God. For
+they themselves who speak, behold, they are all nothing; for they shall
+cease with the sound of their words, but the truth of the Lord endureth
+for ever.(3)
+
+(1) Job xv. 15. (2) Isaiah xxix. 16. (3) Psalm cxvii. 2.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+How we must stand and speak, in everything that we desire
+
+
+“My Son, speak thou thus in every matter, ‘Lord, if it please Thee, let
+this come to pass. Lord, if this shall be for Thine honour, let it be
+done in Thy Name. Lord, if thou see it good for me, and approve it as
+useful, then grant me to use it for Thy honour. But if thou knowest
+that it shall be hurtful unto me, and not profitable for the health of
+my soul, take the desire away from me’! For not every desire is from
+the Holy Ghost, although it appear to a man right and good. It is
+difficult to judge with certainty whether a good or an evil spirit move
+thee to desire this or that, or whether thou art moved by thine own
+spirit. Many have been deceived at the last, who seemed at the
+beginning to be moved by a good spirit.
+
+2. “Therefore, whatsoever seemeth to thee desirable, thou must always
+desire and seek after it with the fear of God and humility of heart,
+and most of all, must altogether resign thyself, and commit all unto Me
+and say, ‘Lord, thou knowest what is best; let this or that be,
+according as Thou wilt. Give what Thou wilt, so much as Thou wilt, when
+Thou wilt. Do with me as Thou knowest best, and as best shall please
+Thee, and as shall be most to Thine honour. Place me where Thou wilt,
+and freely work Thy will with me in all things. I am in Thine hand, and
+turn me in my course. Behold, I am Thy servant, ready for all things;
+for I desire to live not to myself but to Thee. Oh, that I might live
+worthily and perfectly.’”
+
+A PRAYER TO BE ENABLED TO DO GOD’S WILL PERFECTLY
+
+
+3. Grant me Thy grace, most merciful Jesus, that it may be with me, and
+work in me, and persevere with me, even unto the end. Grant that I may
+ever desire and wish whatsoever is most pleasing and dear unto Thee.
+Let Thy will be mine, and let my will alway follow Thine, and entirely
+accord with it. May I choose and reject whatsoever Thou dost; yea, let
+it be impossible for me to choose or reject except according to Thy
+will.
+
+4. Grant that I may die to all worldly things, and for Thy sake love to
+be despised and unknown in this world. Grant unto me, above all things
+that I can desire, to rest in Thee, and that in Thee my heart may be at
+peace. Thou art the true peace of the heart, Thou alone its rest; apart
+from Thee all things are hard and unquiet. In Thee alone, the supreme
+and eternal God, _I will lay me down in peace and take my rest_.(1)
+Amen.
+
+(1) Psalm iv. 8.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+That true solace is to be sought in God alone
+
+
+Whatsoever I am able to desire or to think of for my solace, I look for
+it not here, but hereafter. For if I alone had all the solaces of this
+world, and were able to enjoy all its delights, it is certain that they
+could not endure long. Wherefore, O my soul, thou canst be fully
+comforted and perfectly refreshed, only in God, the Comforter of the
+poor, and the lifter up of the humble. Wait but a little while, my
+soul, wait for the Divine promise, and thou shalt have abundance of all
+good things in heaven. If thou longest too inordinately for the things
+which are now, thou shalt lose those which are eternal and heavenly.
+Let temporal things be in the use, eternal things in the desire. Thou
+canst not be satisfied with any temporal good, for thou wast not
+created for the enjoyment of these.
+
+2. Although thou hadst all the good things which ever were created, yet
+couldst not thou be happy and blessed; all thy blessedness and thy
+felicity lieth in God who created all things; not such felicity as
+seemeth good to the foolish lover of the world, but such as Christ’s
+good and faithful servants wait for, and as the spiritual and pure in
+heart sometimes taste, whose conversation is in heaven.(1) All human
+solace is empty and short-lived; blessed and true is that solace which
+is felt inwardly, springing from the truth. The godly man everywhere
+beareth about with him his own Comforter, Jesus, and saith unto Him:
+“Be with me, Lord Jesus, always and everywhere. Let it be my comfort to
+be able to give up cheerfully all human comfort. And if Thy consolation
+fail me, let Thy will and righteous approval be alway with me for the
+highest comfort. _For Thou wilt not always be chiding, neither keepest
+Thou Thine anger for ever_.”(2)
+
+(1) Philippians iii. 20. (2) Psalm ciii. 9.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+That all care is to be cast upon God
+
+
+“My Son, suffer me to do with thee what I will; I know what is
+expedient for thee. Thou thinkest as a man, in many things thou judgest
+as human affection persuadeth thee.”
+
+2. Lord, what Thou sayest is true. Greater is Thy care for me than all
+the care which I am able to take for myself. For too insecurely doth he
+stand who casteth not all his care upon Thee. Lord, so long as my will
+standeth right and firm in Thee, do with me what Thou wilt, for
+whatsoever Thou shalt do with me cannot be aught but good. Blessed be
+Thou if Thou wilt leave me in darkness: blessed also be Thou if Thou
+wilt leave me in light. Blessed be Thou if Thou vouchsafe to comfort
+me, and always blessed be Thou if Thou cause me to be troubled.
+
+3. “My Son! even thus thou must stand if thou desirest to walk with Me.
+Thou must be ready alike for suffering or rejoicing. Thou must be poor
+and needy as willingly as full and rich.”
+
+4. Lord, I will willingly bear for Thee whatsoever Thou wilt have to
+come upon me. Without choice I will receive from Thy hand good and
+evil, sweet and bitter, joy and sadness, and will give Thee thanks for
+all things which shall happen unto me. Keep me from all sin, and I will
+not fear death nor hell. Only cast me not away for ever, nor blot me
+out of the book of life. Then no tribulation which shall come upon me
+shall do me hurt.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+That temporal miseries are to be borne patiently after the example of
+Christ
+
+
+“My Son! I came down from heaven for thy salvation; I took upon Me thy
+miseries not of necessity, but drawn by love that thou mightest learn
+patience and mightest bear temporal miseries without murmuring. For
+from the hour of My birth, until My death upon the Cross, I ceased not
+from bearing of sorrow; I had much lack of temporal things; I
+oftentimes heard many reproaches against Myself; I gently bore
+contradictions and hard words; I received ingratitude for benefits,
+blasphemies for My miracles, rebukes for My doctrine.”
+
+2. Lord, because Thou wast patient in Thy life, herein most of all
+fulfilling the commandment of Thy Father, it is well that I, miserable
+sinner, should patiently bear myself according to Thy will, and as long
+as Thou wilt have it so, should bear about with me for my salvation,
+the burden of this corruptible life. For although the present life
+seemeth burdensome, it is nevertheless already made very full of merit
+through Thy grace, and to those who are weak it becometh easier and
+brighter through Thy example and the footsteps of Thy saints; but it is
+also much more full of consolation than it was of old, under the old
+Testament, when the gate of heaven remained shut; and even the way to
+heaven seemed more obscure when so few cared to seek after the heavenly
+kingdom. But not even those who were then just and in the way of
+salvation were able, before Thy Passion and the ransom of Thy holy
+Death, to enter the kingdom of heaven.
+
+3. Oh what great thanks am I bound to give Thee, who hast vouchsafed to
+show me and all faithful people the good and right way to Thine eternal
+kingdom, for Thy way is our way, and by holy patience we walk to Thee
+who art our Crown. If Thou hadst not gone before and taught us, who
+would care to follow? Oh, how far would they have gone backward if they
+had not beheld Thy glorious example! Behold we are still lukewarm,
+though we have heard of Thy many signs and discourses; what would
+become of us if we had not such a light to help us follow Thee?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+Of bearing injuries, and who shall be approved as truly patient
+
+
+“What sayest thou, My Son? Cease to complain; consider My suffering and
+that of My saints. Thou hast not yet resisted unto blood.(1) It is
+little which thou sufferest in comparison with those who have suffered
+so many things, have been so strongly tempted, so grievously troubled,
+so manywise proved and tried. Thou oughtest therefore to call to mind
+the more grievous sufferings of others that thou mightest bear thy
+lesser ones more easily, and if they seem not to thee little, see that
+it is not thy impatience which is the cause of this. But whether they
+be little or whether they be great, study to bear them all with
+patience.
+
+2. “So far as thou settest thyself to bear patiently, so far thou dost
+wisely and art deserving of the more merit; thou shalt also bear the
+more easily if thy mind and habit are carefully trained hereunto. And
+say not ‘I cannot bear these things from such a man, nor are things of
+this kind to be borne by me, for he hath done me grievous harm and
+imputeth to me what I had never thought: but from another I will suffer
+patiently, such things as I see I ought to suffer.’ Foolish is such a
+thought as this, for it considereth not the virtue of patience, nor by
+whom that virtue is to be crowned, but it rather weigheth persons and
+offences against self.
+
+3. “He is not truly patient who will only suffer as far as seemeth
+right to himself and from whom he pleaseth. But the truly patient man
+considereth not by what man he is tried, whether by one above him, or
+by an equal or inferior, whether by a good and holy man, or a perverse
+and unworthy; but indifferently from every creature, whatsoever or how
+often soever adversity happeneth to him, he gratefully accepteth all
+from the hand of God and counteth it great gain: for with God nothing
+which is borne for His sake, however small, shall lose its reward.
+
+4. “Be thou therefore ready for the fight if thou wilt have the
+victory. Without striving thou canst not win the crown of patience; if
+thou wilt not suffer thou refusest to be crowned. But if thou desirest
+to be crowned, strive manfully, endure patiently. Without labour thou
+drawest not near to rest, nor without fighting comest thou to victory.”
+
+5. Make possible to me, O Lord, by grace what seemeth impossible to me
+by nature. Thou knowest how little I am able to bear, and how quickly I
+am cast down when a like adversity riseth up against me. Whatsoever
+trial of tribulation may come to me, may it become unto me pleasing and
+acceptable, for to suffer and be vexed for Thy sake is exceeding
+healthful to the soul.
+
+(1) Hebrews xii. 4.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+Of confession of our infirmity and of the miseries of this life
+
+
+_I will acknowledge my sin unto Thee;_(1) I will confess to Thee, Lord,
+my infirmity. It is often a small thing which casteth me down and
+maketh me sad. I resolve that I will act bravely, but when a little
+temptation cometh, immediately I am in a great strait. Wonderfully
+small sometimes is the matter whence a grievous temptation cometh, and
+whilst I imagine myself safe for a little space; when I am not
+considering, I find myself often almost overcome by a little puff of
+wind.
+
+2. Behold, therefore, O Lord, my humility and my frailty, which is
+altogether known to Thee. Be merciful unto me, and _draw me out of the
+mire that I sink not_,(2) lest I ever remain cast down. This is what
+frequently throweth me backward and confoundeth me before Thee, that I
+am so liable to fall, so weak to resist my passions. And though their
+assault is not altogether according to my will, it is violent and
+grievous, and it altogether wearieth me to live thus daily in conflict.
+Herein is my infirmity made known to me, that hateful fancies always
+rush in far more easily than they depart.
+
+3. Oh that Thou, most mighty God of Israel, Lover of all faithful
+souls, wouldst look upon the labour and sorrow of Thy servant, and give
+him help in all things whereunto he striveth. Strengthen me with
+heavenly fortitude, lest the old man, this miserable flesh, not being
+yet fully subdued to the spirit, prevail to rule over me; against which
+I ought to strive so long as I remain in this most miserable life. Oh
+what a life is this, where tribulations and miseries cease not, where
+all things are full of snares and of enemies, for when one tribulation
+or temptation goeth, another cometh, yea, while the former conflict is
+yet raging others come more in number and unexpected.
+
+4. And how can the life of man be loved, seeing that it hath so many
+bitter things, that it is subjected to so many calamities and miseries.
+How can it be even called life, when it produces so many deaths and
+plagues? The world is often reproached because it is deceitful and
+vain, yet notwithstanding it is not easily given up, because the lusts
+of the flesh have too much rule over it. Some draw us to love, some to
+hate. The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of
+life, these draw to love of the world; but the punishments and miseries
+which righteously follow these things, bring forth hatred of the world
+and weariness.
+
+5. But, alas! an evil desire conquereth a mind given to the world, and
+thinketh it happiness to be under the nettles(3) because it savoureth
+not nor perceiveth the sweetness of God nor the inward gracefulness of
+virtue. But they who perfectly despise the world and strive to live
+unto God in holy discipline, these are not ignorant of the divine
+sweetness promised to all who truly deny themselves and see clearly how
+grievously the world erreth, and in how many ways it is deceived.
+
+(1) Psalm xxxii. 5. (2) Psalm lxix. 14. (3) Job xxx. 7.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+That we must rest in God above all goods and gifts
+
+
+Above all things and in all things thou shalt rest alway in the Lord, O
+my soul, for he himself is the eternal rest of the saints. Grant me,
+most sweet and loving Jesus, to rest in Thee above every creature,
+above all health and beauty, above all glory and honour, above all
+power and dignity, above all knowledge and skilfulness, above all
+riches and arts, above all joy and exultation, above all fame and
+praise, above all sweetness and consolation, above all hope and
+promise, above all merit and desire, above all gifts and rewards which
+Thou canst give and pour forth, above all joy and jubilation which the
+mind is able to receive and feel; in a word, above Angels and
+Archangels and all the army of heaven, above all things visible and
+invisible, and above everything which Thou, O my God, art not.
+
+2. For Thou, O Lord, my God, art best above all things; Thou only art
+the Most High, Thou only the Almighty, Thou only the All-sufficient,
+and the Fulness of all things; Thou only the All-delightsome and the
+All-comforting; Thou alone the altogether lovely and altogether loving;
+Thou alone the Most Exalted and Most Glorious above all things; in Whom
+all things are, and were, and ever shall be, altogether and
+all-perfect. And thus it falleth short and is insufficient whatsoever
+Thou givest to me without Thyself or whatsoever Thou revealest or dost
+promise concerning Thyself, whilst Thou art not seen or fully
+possessed: since verily my heart cannot truly rest nor be entirely
+content, except it rest in Thee, and go beyond all gifts and every
+creature.
+
+3. O my most beloved Spouse, Jesus Christ, most holy lover of my soul,
+Ruler of this whole Creation, who shall give me the wings of true
+liberty, that I may flee to Thee and find rest? Oh when shall it be
+given me to be open to receive Thee to the full, and to see how sweet
+Thou art, O Lord my God? When shall I collect myself altogether in
+Thee, that because of Thy love I may not feel myself at all, but may
+know Thee only above every sense and measure, in measure not known to
+others. But now I ofttimes groan, and bear my sad estate with sorrow;
+because many evils befall me in this vale of miseries which continually
+disturb and fill me with sorrow, and encloud me, continually hinder and
+fill me with care, allure and entangle me, that I cannot have free
+access to Thee, nor enjoy that sweet intercourse which is always near
+at hand to the blessed spirits. Let my deep sighing come before Thee,
+and my manifold desolation on the earth.
+
+4. O Jesus, Light of Eternal Glory, solace of the wandering soul,
+before Thee my mouth is without speech, and my silence speaketh to
+Thee. How long will my Lord delay to come unto me? Let Him come unto
+me, His poor and humble one, and make me glad. Let Him put forth His
+hand, and deliver His holy one from every snare. Come, Oh come; for
+without Thee shall be no joyful day or hour, for Thou art my joy, and
+without Thee is my table empty. I am miserable, and in a manner
+imprisoned and loaded with fetters, until Thou refresh me by the light
+of Thy presence, and give me liberty, and show Thy loving countenance.
+
+5. Let others seek some other thing instead of Thee, whatsoever it
+shall please them; but for my part nothing else pleaseth or shall
+please, save Thou, my God, my hope, my eternal salvation. I will not
+hold my peace, nor cease to implore, until Thy grace return, and until
+Thou speak to me within.
+
+6. “Behold, here I am! Behold, I come to thee, for thou didst call Me.
+Thy tears and the longing of thy soul, thy humbleness and contrition of
+heart have inclined Me, and brought Me to thee.”
+
+7. And I said Lord, I have called upon Thee, and I have longed to enjoy
+Thee, being ready to reject everything for Thy sake. For Thou didst
+first move me to seek Thee. Therefore, blessed be Thou, O Lord, who has
+wrought this good work upon Thy servant, according to the multitude of
+Thy mercy. What then hath Thy servant to say in Thy presence, save to
+humble himself greatly before Thee, being alway mindful of his own
+iniquity and vileness. For there is none like unto Thee in all marvels
+of heaven and earth. Excellent are Thy works, true are Thy judgments,
+and by Thy Providence are all things governed. Therefore praise and
+glory be unto Thee, O Wisdom of the Father, let my mouth and my soul
+and all created things praise and bless Thee together.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+Of the recollection of God’s manifold benefits
+
+
+Open, O Lord, my heart in Thy law, and teach me to walk in the way of
+Thy commandments. Grant me to understand Thy will and to be mindful of
+Thy benefits, both general and special, with great reverence and
+diligent meditation, that thus I may be able worthily to give Thee
+thanks. Yet I know and confess that I cannot render Thee due praises
+for the least of Thy mercies. I am less than the least of all the good
+things which Thou gavest me; and when I consider Thy majesty, my spirit
+faileth because of the greatness thereof.
+
+2. All things which we have in the soul and in the body, and whatsoever
+things we possess, whether outwardly or inwardly, naturally or
+supernaturally, are Thy good gifts, and prove Thee, from whom we have
+received them all, to be good, gentle, and kind. Although one receiveth
+many things, and another fewer, yet all are Thine, and without Thee not
+even the least thing can be possessed. He who hath received greater
+cannot boast that it is of his own merit, nor lift himself up above
+others, nor contemn those beneath him; for he is the greater and the
+better who ascribeth least to himself, and in giving thanks is the
+humbler and more devout; and he who holdeth himself to be viler than
+all, and judgeth himself to be the more unworthy, is the apter for
+receiving greater things.
+
+3. But he who hath received fewer gifts, ought not to be cast down, nor
+to take it amiss, nor to envy him who is richer; but rather ought he to
+look unto Thee, and to greatly extol Thy goodness, for Thou pourest
+forth Thy gifts so richly, so freely and largely, without respect of
+persons. All things come of Thee; therefore in all things shalt thou be
+praised. Thou knowest what is best to be given to each; and why this
+man hath less, and that more, is not for us but for Thee to understand,
+for unto Thee each man’s deservings are fully known.
+
+4. Wherefore, O Lord God, I reckon it even a great benefit, not to have
+many things, whence praise and glory may appear outwardly, and after
+the thought of men. For so it is that he who considereth his own
+poverty and vileness, ought not only to draw therefrom no grief or
+sorrow, or sadness of spirit, but rather comfort and cheerfulness;
+because Thou, Lord, hast chosen the poor and humble, and those who are
+poor in this world, to be Thy friends and acquaintance. So give all
+Thine apostles witness whom Thou hast made princes in all lands. Yet
+they had their conversation in this world blameless, so humble and
+meek, without any malice or deceit, that they even rejoiced to suffer
+rebukes for Thy Name’s sake,(1) and what things the world hateth, they
+embraced with great joy.
+
+5. Therefore ought nothing so much to rejoice him who loveth Thee and
+knoweth Thy benefits, as Thy will in him, and the good pleasure of
+Thine eternal Providence, wherewith he ought to be so contented and
+comforted, that he would as willingly be the least as any other would
+be the greatest, as peaceable and contented in the lowest as in the
+highest place, and as willingly held of small and low account and of no
+name or reputation as to be more honourable and greater in the world
+than others. For Thy will and the love of Thine honour ought to go
+before all things, and to please and comfort him more, than all
+benefits that are given or may be given to himself.
+
+(1) Acts v. 41.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+Of four things which bring great peace
+
+
+“My Son, now will I teach thee the way of peace and of true liberty.”
+
+2. Do, O my Lord, as Thou sayest, for this is pleasing unto me to hear.
+
+3. “Strive, My Son, to do another’s will rather than thine own. Choose
+always to have less rather than more. Seek always after the lowest
+place, and to be subject to all. Wish always and pray that the will of
+God be fulfilled in thee. Behold, such a man as this entereth into the
+inheritance of peace and quietness.”
+
+4. O my Lord, this Thy short discourse hath in itself much of
+perfectness. It is short in words but full of meaning, and abundant in
+fruit. For if it were possible that I should fully keep it, disturbance
+would not so easily arise within me. For as often as I feel myself
+disquieted and weighed down, I find myself to have gone back from this
+teaching. But Thou, Who art Almighty, and always lovest progress in the
+soul, vouchsafe more grace, that I may be enabled to fulfil Thy
+exhortation, and work out my salvation.
+
+A PRAYER AGAINST EVIL THOUGHTS
+
+
+5. O Lord my God, be not Thou far from me, my God, haste Thee to help
+me,(1) for many thoughts and great fears have risen up against me,
+afflicting my soul. How shall I pass through them unhurt? how shall I
+break through them?
+
+6. “I,” saith He, “will go before thee, and make the crooked places
+straight.”(2) I will open the prison doors, and reveal to thee the
+secret places.
+
+7. Do, Lord, as Thou sayest; and let all evil thoughts fly away before
+Thy face. This is my hope and my only comfort, to fly unto Thee in all
+tribulation, to hope in Thee, to call upon Thee from my heart and
+patiently wait for Thy loving kindness.
+
+A PRAYER FOR ENLIGHTENMENT OF THE MIND
+
+
+8. Enlighten me, Blessed Jesus, with the brightness of Thy inner light,
+and cast forth all darkness from the habitation of my heart. Restrain
+my many wandering thoughts, and carry away the temptations which strive
+to do me hurt. Fight Thou mightily for me, and drive forth the evil
+beasts, so call I alluring lusts, that peace may be within Thy walls
+and plenteousness of praise within Thy palaces,(3) even in my pure
+conscience. Command Thou the winds and the storms, say unto the sea,
+“Be still,” say unto the stormy wind, “Hold thy peace,” so shall there
+be a great calm.
+
+9. Oh send forth Thy light and Thy truth,(4) that they may shine upon
+the earth; for I am but earth without form and void until Thou give me
+light. Pour forth Thy grace from above; water my heart with the dew of
+heaven; give the waters of devotion to water the face of the earth, and
+cause it to bring forth good and perfect fruit. Lift up my mind which
+is oppressed with the weight of sins, and raise my whole desire to
+heavenly things; that having tasted the sweetness of the happiness
+which is from above, it may take no pleasure in thinking of things of
+earth.
+
+10. Draw me and deliver me from every unstable comfort of creatures,
+for no created thing is able to satisfy my desire and to give me
+comfort. Join me to Thyself by the inseparable bond of love, for Thou
+alone art sufficient to him that loveth Thee, and without Thee all
+things are vain toys.
+
+(1) Psalm lxxi. 12. (2) Isaiah xlv. 2. (3) Psalm cxxii. 7. (4) Psalm
+xliii. 3.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+Of avoiding of curious inquiry into the life of another
+
+
+“My Son, be not curious, nor trouble thyself with vain cares. _What is
+that to thee? Follow thou Me._(1) For what is it to thee whether a man
+be this or that, or say or do thus or thus? Thou hast no need to answer
+for others, but thou must give an answer for thyself. Why therefore
+dost thou entangle thyself? Behold, I know all men, and I behold all
+things which are done under the sun; and I know how it standeth with
+each one, what he thinketh, what he willeth, and to what end his
+thoughts reach. All things therefore are to be committed to Me; watch
+thou thyself in godly peace, and leave him who is unquiet to be unquiet
+as he will. Whatsoever he shall do or say, shall come unto him, for he
+cannot deceive Me.
+
+2. “Trouble not thyself about the shadow of a great name, nor about the
+friendship of many, nor about the love of men towards thee. For these
+things beget distraction and great sorrows of heart. My word should
+speak freely unto thee, and I would reveal secrets, if only thou didst
+diligently look for My appearing, and didst open unto Me the gates of
+thy heart. Be sober and watch unto prayer,(2) and humble thyself in all
+things.”
+
+(1) John xxi. 22. (2) 1 Peter iv. 7.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+Wherein firm peace of heart and true profit consist
+
+
+“My Son, I have said, Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you,
+not as the world giveth give I unto you.(1) All men desire peace, but
+all do not care for the things which belong unto true peace. My peace
+is with the humble and lowly in heart. Thy peace shall be in much
+patience. If thou heardest Me, and didst follow My voice, thou
+shouldest enjoy much peace.”
+
+2. What then shall I do, Lord?
+
+3. “In everything take heed to thyself what thou doest, and what thou
+sayest; and direct all thy purpose to this, that thou please Me alone,
+and desire or seek nothing apart from Me. But, moreover, judge nothing
+rashly concerning the words or deeds of others, nor meddle with matters
+which are not committed to thee; and it may be that thou shalt be
+disturbed little or rarely. Yet never to feel any disquiet, nor to
+suffer any pain of heart or body, this belongeth not to the present
+life, but is the state of eternal rest. Therefore count not thyself to
+have found true peace, if thou hast felt no grief; nor that then all is
+well if thou hast no adversary; nor that this is perfect if all things
+fall out according to thy desire. Nor then reckon thyself to be
+anything great, or think that thou art specially beloved, if thou art
+in a state of great fervour and sweetness of spirit; for not by these
+things is the true lover of virtue known, nor in them doth the profit
+and perfection of man consist.”
+
+4. In what then, Lord?
+
+5. “In offering thyself with all thy heart to the Divine Will, in not
+seeking the things which are thine own, whether great or small, whether
+temporal or eternal; so that thou remain with the same steady
+countenance in giving of thanks between prosperity and adversity,
+weighing all things in an equal balance. If thou be so brave and
+long-suffering in hope that when inward comfort is taken from thee,
+thou even prepare thy heart for the more endurance, and justify not
+thyself, as though thou oughtest not to suffer these heavy things, but
+dost justify Me in all things that I appoint, and dost bless My Holy
+Name, then dost thou walk in the true and right way of peace, and shalt
+have a sure hope that thou shalt again behold My face with joy. For if
+thou come to an utter contempt of thyself, know that then thou shalt
+enjoy abundance of peace, as much as is possible where thou art but a
+wayfaring man.”
+
+(1) John xiv. 27.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI
+
+Of the exaltation of a free spirit, which humble prayer more deserveth
+than doth frequent reading
+
+
+Lord, this is the work of a perfect man, never to slacken his mind from
+attention to heavenly things, and among many cares to pass along as it
+were without care, not after the manner of one indifferent, but rather
+with the privilege of a free mind, cleaving to no creature with
+inordinate affection.
+
+2. I beseech Thee, my most merciful Lord God, preserve me from the
+cares of this life, lest I become too much entangled; from many
+necessities of the body, lest I be taken captive by pleasure; from all
+obstacles of the spirit, lest I be broken and cast down with cares. I
+say not from those things which the vanity of the world goeth about
+after with all eagerness, but from those miseries, which by the
+universal curse of mortality weigh down and hold back the soul of thy
+servant in punishment, that it cannot enter into liberty of spirit, so
+often as it would.
+
+3. O my God, sweetness unspeakable, turn into bitterness all my fleshly
+consolation, which draweth me away from the love of eternal things, and
+wickedly allureth toward itself by setting before me some present
+delight. Let not, O my God, let not flesh and blood prevail over me,
+let not the world and its short glory deceive me, let not the devil and
+his craftiness supplant me. Give me courage to resist, patience to
+endure, constancy to persevere. Grant, in place of all consolations of
+the world, the most sweet unction of Thy Spirit, and in place of carnal
+love, pour into me the love of Thy Name.
+
+4. Behold, food and drink and clothing, and all the other needs
+appertaining to the support of the body, are burdensome to the devout
+spirit. Grant that I may use such things with moderation, and that I be
+not entangled with inordinate affection for them. To cast away all
+these things is not lawful, because nature must be sustained, but to
+require superfluities and things which merely minister delight, the
+holy law forbiddeth; for otherwise the flesh would wax insolent against
+the spirit. In all these things, I beseech Thee, let Thy hand guide and
+teach me, that I in no way exceed.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII
+
+That personal love greatly hindereth from the highest good
+
+
+“My Son, thou must give all for all, and be nothing of thine own. Know
+thou that the love of thyself is more hurtful to thee than anything in
+the world. According to the love and inclination which thou hast,
+everything more or less cleaveth to thee. If thy love be pure, sincere,
+well-regulated, thou shalt not be in captivity to anything. Do not
+covet what thou mayest not have; do not have what is able to hinder
+thee, and to rob thee of inward liberty. It is wonderful that thou
+committest not thyself to Me from the very bottom of thy heart, with
+all things which thou canst desire or have.
+
+2. “Why art thou consumed with vain sorrow? Why art thou wearied with
+superfluous cares? Stand thou by My good pleasure, and thou shalt
+suffer no loss. If thou seekest after this or that, and wilt be here or
+there, according to thine own advantage or the fulfilling of thine own
+pleasure, thou shalt never be in quiet, nor free from care, because in
+everything somewhat will be found lacking, and everywhere there will be
+somebody who opposeth thee.
+
+3. “Therefore it is not gaining or multiplying of this thing or that
+which advantageth thee, but rather the despising it and cutting it by
+the root out of thy heart; which thou must not only understand of money
+and riches, but of the desire after honour and vain praise, things
+which all pass away with the world. The place availeth little if the
+spirit of devotion is wanting; nor shall that peace stand long which is
+sought from abroad, if the state of thy heart is without the true
+foundation, that is, if it abide not in Me. Thou mayest change, but
+thou canst not better thyself; for when occasion ariseth and is
+accepted thou shalt find what thou didst fly from, yea more.”
+
+A PRAYER FOR CLEANSING OF THE HEART AND FOR HEAVENLY WISDOM
+
+
+4. Strengthen me, O God, by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit. Give me
+virtue to be strengthened with might in the inner man, and to free my
+heart from all fruitless care and trouble, and that I be not drawn away
+by various desires after any things whatsoever, whether of little value
+or great, but that I may look upon all as passing away, and myself as
+passing away with them; because there is no profit under the sun, and
+all is vanity and vexation of spirit.(1) Oh how wise is he that
+considereth thus!
+
+5. Give me, O Lord, heavenly wisdom, that I may learn to seek Thee
+above all things and to find Thee; to relish Thee above all things and
+to love Thee; and to understand all other things, even as they are,
+according to the order of Thy wisdom. Grant me prudently to avoid the
+flatterer, and patiently to bear with him that opposeth me; for this is
+great wisdom, not to be carried by every wind of words, nor to give ear
+to the wicked flattering Siren; for thus do we go safely on in the way
+we have begun.
+
+(1) Ecclesiastes ii. 11.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII
+
+Against the tongues of detractors
+
+
+“My Son, take it not sadly to heart, if any think ill of thee, and say
+of thee what thou art unwilling to hear. Thou oughtest to think worse
+of thyself, and to believe no man weaker than thyself. If thou walkest
+inwardly, thou wilt not weigh flying words above their value. It is no
+small prudence to keep silence in an evil time and to turn inwardly
+unto Me, and not to be troubled by human judgment.
+
+2. “Let not thy peace depend upon the word of men; for whether they
+judge well or ill of thee, thou art not therefore any other man than
+thyself. Where is true peace or true glory? Is it not in Me? And he who
+seeketh not to please men, nor feareth to displease, shall enjoy
+abundant peace. From inordinate love and vain fear ariseth all
+disquietude of heart, and all distraction of the senses.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX
+
+How when tribulation cometh we must call upon and bless God
+
+
+Blessed be thy name, O Lord, for evermore, who hast willed this
+temptation and trouble to come upon me. I cannot escape it, but have
+need to flee unto Thee, that Thou mayest succour me and turn it unto me
+for good. Lord, now am I in tribulation, and it is not well within my
+heart, but I am sore vexed by the suffering which lieth upon me. And
+now, O dear Father, what shall I say? I am taken among the snares. Save
+me from this hour, but for this cause came I unto this hour,(1) that
+Thou mightest be glorified when I am deeply humbled and am delivered
+through Thee. Let it be Thy pleasure to deliver me;(2) for what can I
+do who am poor, and without Thee whither shall I go? Give patience this
+time also. Help me, O Lord my God, and I will not fear how much soever
+I be weighed down.
+
+2. And now amid these things what shall I say? Lord, Thy will be done.
+I have well deserved to be troubled and weighed down. Therefore I ought
+to bear, would that it be with patience, until the tempest be overpast
+and comfort return. Yet is Thine omnipotent arm able also to take this
+temptation away from me, and to lessen its power that I fall not
+utterly under it, even as many a time past thou has helped me, O God,
+my merciful God. And as much as this deliverance is difficult to me, so
+much is it easy to Thee, O right hand of the most Highest.
+
+(1) John xii. 27. (2) Psalm xl. 16.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX
+
+Of seeking divine help, and the confidence of obtaining grace
+
+
+“My Son, I the Lord am a stronghold in the day of trouble.(1) Come unto
+Me, when it is not well with thee.
+
+“This it is which chiefly hindereth heavenly consolation, that thou too
+slowly betakest thyself unto prayer. For before thou earnestly seekest
+unto Me, thou dost first seek after many means of comfort, and
+refresheth thyself in outward things: so it cometh to pass that all
+things profit thee but little until thou learn that it is I who deliver
+those who trust in Me; neither beside Me is there any strong help, nor
+profitable counsel, nor enduring remedy. But now, recovering courage
+after the tempest, grow thou strong in the light of My mercies, for I
+am nigh, saith the Lord, that I may restore all things not only as they
+were at the first, but also abundantly and one upon another.
+
+2. “For is anything too hard for Me, or shall I be like unto one who
+saith and doeth not? Where is thy faith? Stand fast and with
+perseverance. Be long-suffering and strong. Consolation will come unto
+thee in its due season. Wait for Me; yea, wait; I will come and heal
+thee. It is temptation which vexeth thee, and a vain fear which
+terrifieth thee. What doth care about future events bring thee, save
+sorrow upon sorrow? Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.(2) It
+is vain and useless to be disturbed or lifted up about future things
+which perhaps will never come.
+
+3. “But it is the nature of man to be deceived by fancies of this sort,
+and it is a sign of a mind which is still weak to be so easily drawn
+away at the suggestion of the enemy. For he careth not whether he
+deceive and beguile by true means or false; whether he throw thee down
+by the love of the present or fear of the future. Therefore let not thy
+heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Believe in Me, and put thy
+trust in My mercy.(3) When thou thinkest thyself far removed from Me, I
+am often the nearer. When thou reckonest that almost all is lost, then
+often is greater opportunity of gain at hand. All is not lost when
+something goeth contrary to thy wishes. Thou oughtest not to judge
+according to present feeling, nor so to take or give way to any grief
+which befalleth thee, as if all hope of escape were taken away.
+
+4. “Think not thyself totally abandoned, although for the time I have
+sent to thee some tribulation, or have even withdrawn some cherished
+consolation; for this is the way to the Kingdom of Heaven. And without
+doubt it is better for thee and for all My other servants, that ye
+should be proved by adversities, than that ye should have all things as
+ye would. I know thy hidden thoughts: and that it is very needful for
+thy soul’s health that sometimes thou be left without relish, lest
+perchance thou be lifted up by prosperity, and desirous to please
+thyself in that which thou art not. What I have given I am able to take
+away, and to restore again at My good pleasure.
+
+5. “When I shall have given, it is Mine; when I shall have taken away,
+I have not taken what is thine; for every good gift and every perfect
+gift(4) is from me. If I shall have sent upon thee grief or any
+vexation, be not angry, nor let thy heart be sad; I am able quickly to
+lift thee up and to change every burden into joy. But I am just and
+greatly to be praised, when I do thus unto thee.
+
+6. “If thou rightly consider, and look upon it with truth, thou
+oughtest never to be so sadly cast down because of adversity, but
+rather shouldst rejoice and give thanks; yea, verily to count it the
+highest joy that I afflict thee with sorrows and spare thee not. As My
+Father hath loved Me, so love I you;(5) thus have I spoken unto My
+beloved disciples: whom I sent forth not unto worldly joys, but to
+great strivings; not unto honours, but unto contempt; not unto ease,
+but to labours; not unto rest, but to bring forth much fruit with
+patience. My son, remember these words.”
+
+(1) Nahum i. 7. (2) Matthew vi. 34. (3) John xiv. 27; Psalm xiii. 5.
+(4) James i. 17. (5) John xv. 9.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXI
+
+Of the neglect of every creature, that the Creator may be found
+
+
+O Lord, I still need more grace, if I would arrive where neither man
+nor any other creature may hinder me. For so long as anything keepeth
+me back, I cannot freely fly unto Thee. He desired eagerly thus to fly,
+who cried, saying, Oh that I had wings like a dove, for then would I
+flee away and be at rest. What is more peaceful than the single eye?
+And what more free than he that desireth nothing upon earth? Therefore
+must a man rise above every creature, and perfectly forsake himself,
+and with abstracted mind to stand and behold that Thou, the Creator of
+all things, hast among Thy creatures nothing like unto Thyself. And
+except a man be freed from all creatures, he will not be able to reach
+freely after Divine things. Therefore few are found who give themselves
+to contemplation, because few know how to separate themselves entirely
+from perishing and created things.
+
+2. For this much grace is necessary, which may lift up the soul and
+raise it above itself. And except a man be lifted up in the spirit, and
+freed from all creatures, and altogether united to God, whatsoever he
+knoweth, whatsoever even he hath, it mattereth but little. He who
+esteemeth anything great save the one only incomprehensible, eternal,
+good, shall long time be little and lie low. For whatsoever is not God
+is nothing, and ought to be counted for nothing. Great is the
+difference between a godly man, illuminated with wisdom, and a scholar
+learned in knowledge and given to books. Far nobler is that doctrine
+which floweth down from the divine fulness above, than that which is
+acquired laboriously by human study.
+
+3. Many are found who desire contemplation, but they do not strive to
+practice those things which are required thereunto. It is also a great
+impediment, that much is made of symbols and external signs, and too
+little of thorough mortification. I know not how it is, and by what
+spirit we are led, and what we who would be deemed spiritual are aiming
+at, that we give so great labour and so eager solicitude for transitory
+and worthless things, and scarcely ever gather our senses together to
+think at all of our inward condition.
+
+4. Ah, me! Forthwith after a little recollection we rush out of doors,
+and do not subject our actions to a strict examination. Where our
+affections are set we take no heed, and we weep not that all things
+belonging to us are so defiled. For because all flesh had corrupted
+itself upon the earth, the great deluge came. Since therefore our
+inmost affections are very corrupt, it followeth of necessity that our
+actions also are corrupt, being the index of a deficient inward
+strength. Out of a pure heart proceedeth the fruit of good living.
+
+5. We demand, how much a man hath done; but from how much virtue he
+acted, is not so narrowly considered. We ask if he be strong, rich,
+handsome, clever, whether he is a good writer, good singer, good
+workman; but how poor he may be in spirit, how patient and gentle, how
+devout and meditative, on these things many are silent. Nature looketh
+upon the outward appearance of a man, grace turneth its thought to the
+heart. The former frequently judgeth amiss; the latter trusteth in God,
+that it may not be deceived.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXII
+
+Of self-denial and the casting away all selfishness
+
+
+“My Son, thou canst not possess perfect liberty unless thou altogether
+deny thyself. All they are enslaved who are possessors of riches, they
+who love themselves, the selfish, the curious, the restless; those who
+ever seek after soft things, and not after the things of Jesus Christ;
+those who continually plan and devise that which will not stand. For
+whatsoever cometh not of God shall perish. Hold fast the short and
+complete saying, ‘Renounce all things, and thou shalt find all things;
+give up thy lust, and thou shalt find rest.’ Dwell upon this in thy
+mind, and when thou art full of it, thou shalt understand all things.”
+
+2. O Lord, this is not the work of a day, nor children’s play; verily
+in this short saying is enclosed all the perfection of the religious.
+
+3. “My son, thou oughtest not to be turned aside, nor immediately cast
+down, because thou hast heard the way of the perfect. Rather oughtest
+thou to be provoked to higher aims, and at the least to long after the
+desire thereof. Oh that it were so with thee, and that thou hadst come
+to this, that thou wert not a lover of thine own self, but wert ready
+always to My nod, and to his whom I have placed over thee as thy
+father. Then shouldest thou please Me exceedingly, and all thy life
+should go on in joy and peace. Thou hast still many things to renounce,
+which if thou resign not utterly to Me, thou shalt not gain what thou
+seekest. I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou
+mayest be rich,(1) that is heavenly wisdom, which despiseth all base
+things. Put away from thee earthly wisdom, and all pleasure, whether
+common to men, or thine own.
+
+4. “I tell thee that thou must buy vile things with those which are
+costly and great in the esteem of men. For wonderfully vile and small,
+and almost given up to forgetfulness, doth true heavenly wisdom appear,
+which thinketh not high things of itself, nor seeketh to be magnified
+upon the earth; many honour it with their lips, but in heart are far
+from it; it is indeed the precious pearl, which is hidden from many.”
+
+(1) Revelation iii. 18.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIII
+
+Of instability of the heart, and of directing the aim towards God
+
+
+“My Son, trust not thy feeling, for that which is now will be quickly
+changed into somewhat else. As long as thou livest thou art subject to
+change, howsoever unwilling; so that thou art found now joyful, now
+sad; now at peace, now disquieted; now devout, now indevout; now
+studious, now careless; now sad, now cheerful. But the wise man, and he
+who is truly learned in spirit, standeth above these changeable things,
+attentive not to what he may feel in himself, or from what quarter the
+wind may blow, but that the whole intent of his mind may carry him on
+to the due and much-desired end. For thus will he be able to remain one
+and the same and unshaken, the single eye of his desire being
+steadfastly fixed, through the manifold changes of the world, upon Me.
+
+2. “But according as the eye of intention be the more pure, even so
+will a man make his way steadfastly through the manifold storms. But in
+many the eye of pure intention waxeth dim; for it quickly resteth
+itself upon anything pleasant which occurreth, and rarely is any man
+found altogether free from the blemish of self-seeking. So the Jews of
+old came to Bethany, to the house of Martha and Mary, that they might
+see not Jesus, but Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.(1)
+Therefore must the eye of the intention be cleansed, that it may be
+single and right, and above all things which come in its way, may be
+directed unto Me.”
+
+(1) John xii. 9.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIV
+
+That to him who loveth God is sweet above all things and in all things
+
+
+Behold, God is mine, and all things are mine! What will I more, and
+what more happy thing can I desire? O delightsome and sweet world! that
+is, to him that loveth the Word, not the world, neither the things that
+are in the world.(1) My God, my all! To him that understandeth, that
+word sufficeth, and to repeat it often is pleasing to him that loveth
+it. When Thou art present all things are pleasant; when Thou art
+absent, all things are wearisome. Thou makest the heart to be at rest,
+givest it deep peace and festal joy. Thou makest it to think rightly in
+every matter, and in every matter to give Thee praise; neither can
+anything please long without Thee but if it would be pleasant and of
+sweet savour, Thy grace must be there, and it is Thy wisdom which must
+give unto it a sweet savour.
+
+2. To him who tasteth Thee, what can be distasteful? And to him who
+tasteth Thee not, what is there which can make him joyous? But the
+worldly wise, and they who enjoy the flesh, these fail in Thy wisdom;
+for in the wisdom of the world is found utter vanity, and to be
+carnally minded is death. But they who follow after Thee through
+contempt of worldly things, and mortification of the flesh, are found
+to be truly wise because they are carried from vanity to verity, from
+the flesh to the spirit. They taste that the Lord is good, and
+whatsoever good they find in creatures, they count it all unto the
+praise of the Creator. Unlike, yea, very unlike is the enjoyment of the
+Creator to enjoyment of the Creature, the enjoyment of eternity and of
+time, of light uncreated and of light reflected.
+
+3. O Light everlasting, surpassing all created lights, dart down Thy
+ray from on high which shall pierce the inmost depths of my heart. Give
+purity, joy, clearness, life to my spirit that with all its powers it
+may cleave unto Thee with rapture passing man’s understanding. Oh when
+shall that blessed and longed-for time come when Thou shalt satisfy me
+with Thy presence, and be unto me All in all? So long as this is
+delayed, my joy shall not be full. Still, ah me! the old man liveth in
+me: he is not yet all crucified, not yet quite dead; still he lusteth
+fiercely against the spirit, wageth inward wars, nor suffereth the
+soul’s kingdom to be in peace.
+
+4. But Thou who rulest the raging of the sea, and stillest the waves
+thereof when they arise, rise up and help me. Scatter the people that
+delight in war.(2) Destroy them by Thy power. Show forth, I beseech
+Thee, Thy might, and let Thy right hand be glorified, for I have no
+hope, no refuge, save in Thee, O Lord my God.
+
+(1) 1 John ii. 15. (2) Psalm lxviii. 30.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXV
+
+That there is no security against temptation in this life
+
+
+“My Son, thou art never secure in this life, but thy spiritual armour
+will always be needful for thee as long as thou livest. Thou dwellest
+among foes, and art attacked on the right hand and on the left. If
+therefore thou use not on all sides the shield of patience, thou wilt
+not remain long unwounded. Above all, if thou keep not thy heart fixed
+upon Me with steadfast purpose to bear all things for My sake, thou
+shalt not be able to bear the fierceness of the attack, nor to attain
+to the victory of the blessed. Therefore must thou struggle bravely all
+thy life through, and put forth a strong hand against those things
+which oppose thee. For to him that overcometh is the hidden manna
+given,(1) but great misery is reserved for the slothful.
+
+2. “If thou seek rest in this life, how then wilt thou attain unto the
+rest which is eternal? Set not thyself to attain much rest, but much
+patience. Seek the true peace, not in earth but in heaven, not in man
+nor in any created thing, but in God alone. For the love of God thou
+must willingly undergo all things, whether labours or sorrows,
+temptations, vexations, anxieties, necessities, infirmities, injuries,
+gainsayings, rebukes, humiliations, confusions, corrections,
+despisings; these things help unto virtue, these things prove the
+scholar of Christ; these things fashion the heavenly crown. I will give
+thee an eternal reward for short labour, and infinite glory for
+transient shame.
+
+3. “Thinkest thou that thou shalt always have spiritual consolations at
+thy will? My Saints had never such, but instead thereof manifold
+griefs, and divers temptations, and heavy desolations. But patiently
+they bore themselves in all, and trusted in God more than in
+themselves, knowing that the sufferings of this present time are not
+worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.(2)
+Wouldst thou have that immediately which many have hardly attained unto
+after many tears and hard labours? Wait for the Lord, quit thyself like
+a man and be strong; be not faint-hearted, nor go aside from Me, but
+constantly devote thy body and soul to the glory of God. I will reward
+thee plenteously, I will be with thee in trouble.”(3)
+
+(1) Revelation ii. 17. (2) Romans viii. 17. (3) Psalm xci. 15.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVI
+
+Against vain judgments of men
+
+
+“My Son, anchor thy soul firmly upon God, and fear not man’s judgment,
+when conscience pronounceth thee pious and innocent. It is good and
+blessed thus to suffer; nor will it be grievous to the heart which is
+humble, and which trusteth in God more than in itself. Many men have
+many opinions, and therefore little trust is to be placed in them. But
+moreover it is impossible to please all. Although Paul studied to
+please all men in the Lord, and to become all things to all men,(1) yet
+nevertheless with him it was a very small thing that he should be
+judged by man’s judgment.”(2)
+
+2. He laboured abundantly, as much as in him lay, for the building up
+and the salvation of others; but he could not avoid being sometimes
+judged and despised by others. Therefore he committed all to God, who
+knew all, and by patience and humility defended himself against evil
+speakers, or foolish and false thinkers, and those who accused him
+according to their pleasure. Nevertheless, from time to time he
+replied, lest his silence should become a stumbling-block to those who
+were weak.
+
+3. “Who art thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of a man that shall die?
+To-day he is, and to-morrow his place is not found. Fear God and thou
+shalt not quail before the terrors of men. What can any man do against
+thee by words or deeds? He hurteth himself more than thee, nor shall he
+escape the judgment of God, whosoever he may be. Have thou God before
+thine eyes, and do not contend with fretful words. And if for the
+present thou seem to give way, and to suffer confusion which thou hast
+not deserved, be not angry at this, nor by impatience diminish thy
+reward; but rather look up to Me in heaven, for I am able to deliver
+thee from all confusion and hurt, and to render to every man according
+to his works.”
+
+(1) 1 Corinthians ix. 22. (2) 1 Corinthians iv. 3.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVII
+
+Of pure and entire resignation of self, for the obtaining liberty of
+heart
+
+
+“My Son, lose thyself and thou shalt find Me. Stand still without all
+choosing and all thought of self, and thou shalt ever be a gainer. For
+more grace shall be added to thee, as soon as thou resignest thyself,
+and so long as thou dost not turn back to take thyself again.”
+
+2. O Lord, how often shall I resign myself, and in what things shall I
+lose myself?
+
+3. “Always; every hour: in that which is little, and in that which is
+great. I make no exception, but will that thou be found naked in all
+things. Otherwise how canst thou be Mine and I thine, unless thou be
+inwardly and outwardly free from every will of thine own? The sooner
+thou dost this, the better shall it be with thee; and the more fully
+and sincerely, the more thou shalt please Me, and the more abundantly
+shalt thou be rewarded.
+
+4. “Some resign themselves, but with certain reservations, for they do
+not fully trust in God, therefore they think that they have some
+provision to make for themselves. Some again at first offer everything;
+but afterwards being pressed by temptation they return to their own
+devices, and thus make no progress in virtue. They will not attain to
+the true liberty of a pure heart, nor to the grace of My sweet
+companionship, unless they first entirely resign themselves and daily
+offer themselves up as a sacrifice; without this the union which
+bringeth forth fruit standeth not nor will stand.
+
+5. “Many a time I have said unto thee, and now say again, Give thyself
+up, resign thyself, and thou shalt have great inward peace. Give all
+for all; demand nothing, ask nothing in return; stand simply and with
+no hesitation in Me, and thou shalt possess Me. Thou shalt have liberty
+of heart, and the darkness shall not overwhelm thee. For this strive
+thou, pray for it, long after it, that thou mayest be delivered from
+all possession of thyself, and nakedly follow Jesus who was made naked
+for thee; mayest die unto thyself and live eternally to Me. Then shall
+all vain fancies disappear, all evil disturbings, and superfluous
+cares. Then also shall immoderate fear depart from thee, and inordinate
+love shall die.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXVIII
+
+Of a good government in external things, and of having recourse to God
+in dangers
+
+
+“My Son, for this thou must diligently make thy endeavour, that in
+every place and outward action or occupation thou mayest be free
+within, and have power over thyself; and that all things be under thee,
+not thou under them; that thou be master and ruler of thy actions, not
+a slave or hireling, but rather a free and true Hebrew, entering into
+the lot and the liberty of the children of God, who stand above the
+present and look upon the eternal, who with the left eye behold things
+transitory, and with the right things heavenly; whom temporal things
+draw not to cleave unto, but who rather draw temporal things to do them
+good service, even as they were ordained of God to do, and appointed by
+the Master Workman, who hath left nought in His creation without aim
+and end.
+
+2. “And if in any chance of life thou stand not in outward appearances,
+nor judgest things which are seen and heard by the fleshly sense, but
+straightway in every cause enterest with Moses into the tabernacle to
+ask counsel of God; thou shalt hear a divine response and come forth
+instructed concerning many things that are and shall be. For always
+Moses had recourse to the tabernacle for the solving of all doubts and
+questionings; and fled to the help of prayer to be delivered from the
+dangers and evil deeds of men. Thus also oughtest thou to fly to the
+secret chamber of thy heart, and earnestly implore the divine succour.
+For this cause we read that Joshua and the children of Israel were
+deceived by the Gibeonites, that they asked not counsel at the mouth of
+the Lord,(1) but being too ready to listen to fair speeches, were
+deceived by pretended piety.”
+
+(1) Joshua ix. 14.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXXIX
+
+That man must not be immersed in business
+
+
+“My Son, always commit thy cause to Me; I will dispose it aright in due
+time. Wait for My arrangement of it, and then thou shalt find it for
+thy profit.”
+
+2. O Lord, right freely I commit all things to Thee; for my planning
+can profit but little. Oh that I did not dwell so much on future
+events, but could offer myself altogether to Thy pleasures without
+delay.
+
+3. “My Son, a man often striveth vehemently after somewhat which he
+desireth; but when he hath obtained it he beginneth to be of another
+mind, because his affections towards it are not lasting, but rather
+rush on from one thing to another. Therefore it is not really a small
+thing, when in small things we resist self.”
+
+4. The true progress of man lieth in self-denial, and a man who denieth
+himself is free and safe. But the old enemy, opposer of all good
+things, ceaseth not from temptation; but day and night setteth his
+wicked snares, if haply he may be able to entrap the unwary. Watch and
+pray, saith the Lord, lest ye enter into temptation.(1)
+
+(1) Matthew xxvi. 41.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XL
+
+That man hath no good in himself, and nothing whereof to glory
+
+
+Lord, what is man that Thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that
+Thou visitest him?(1) What hath man deserved, that Thou shouldest
+bestow thy favour upon him? Lord, what cause can I have of complaint,
+if Thou forsake me? Or what can I justly allege, if Thou refuse to hear
+my petition? Of a truth, this I may truly think and say, Lord, I am
+nothing, I have nothing that is good of myself, but I fall short in all
+things, and ever tend unto nothing. And unless I am helped by Thee and
+inwardly supported, I become altogether lukewarm and reckless.
+
+2. But Thou, O Lord, art always the same, and endurest for ever, always
+good, righteous, and holy; doing all things well, righteously, and
+holily, and disposing all in Thy wisdom. But I who am more ready to go
+forward than backward, never continue in one stay, because changes
+sevenfold pass over me. Yet it quickly becometh better when it so
+pleaseth Thee, and Thou puttest forth Thy hand to help me; because Thou
+alone canst aid without help of man, and canst so strengthen me that my
+countenance shall be no more changed, but my heart shall be turned to
+Thee, and rest in Thee alone.
+
+3. Wherefore, if I but knew well how to reject all human consolations,
+whether for the sake of gaining devotion, or because of the necessity
+by which I was compelled to seek Thee, seeing there is no man who can
+comfort me; then could I worthily trust in Thy grace, and rejoice in
+the gift of new consolation.
+
+4. Thanks be to Thee, from whom all cometh, whensoever it goeth well
+with me! But I am vanity and nothing in Thy sight, a man inconstant and
+weak. What then have I whereof to glory, or why do I long to be held in
+honour? Is it not for nought? This also is utterly vain. Verily vain
+glory is an evil plague, the greatest of vanities, because it draweth
+us away from the true glory, and robbeth us of heavenly grace. For
+whilst a man pleaseth himself he displeaseth Thee; whilst he gapeth
+after the praises of man, he is deprived of true virtues.
+
+5. But true glory and holy rejoicing lieth in glorying in Thee and not
+in self; in rejoicing in Thy Name, not in our own virtue; in not taking
+delight in any creature, save only for Thy sake. Let thy Name, not mine
+be praised; let Thy work, not mine be magnified; let Thy holy Name be
+blessed, but to me let nought be given of the praises of men. Thou art
+my glory, Thou art the joy of my heart. In Thee will I make my boast
+and be glad all the day long, but for myself let me not glory save only
+in my infirmities.(2)
+
+6. Let the Jews seek the honour which cometh from one another; but I
+will ask for that which cometh from God only.(3) Truly all human glory,
+all temporal honour, all worldly exultation, compared to Thy eternal
+glory, is but vanity and folly. O God my Truth and my Mercy, Blessed
+Trinity, to Thee alone be all praise, honour, power, and glory for ever
+and for ever. Amen.
+
+(1) Psalm viii. 4. (2) 2 Corinthians xii. 5. (3) John v. 44.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLI
+
+Of contempt of all temporal honour
+
+
+“My Son, make it no matter of thine, if thou see others honoured and
+exalted, and thyself despised and humbled. Lift up thine heart to Me in
+heaven, and then the contempt of men upon earth will not make thee
+sad.”
+
+2. O Lord, we are in blindness, and are quickly seduced by vanity. If I
+look rightly within myself, never was injury done unto me by any
+creature, and therefore I have nought whereof to complain before Thee.
+But because I have many times and grievously sinned against Thee, all
+creatures do justly take arms against me. Therefore to me confusion and
+contempt are justly due, but to Thee praise and honour and glory. And
+except I dispose myself for this, namely, to be willing that every
+creature should despise and desert me, and that I should be esteemed
+altogether as nothing, I cannot be inwardly filled with peace and
+strength, nor spiritually enlightened, nor fully united to Thee.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLII
+
+That our peace is not to be placed in men
+
+
+“My Son, if thou set thy peace on any person because thou hast high
+opinion of him, and art familiar with him, thou shalt be unstable and
+entangled. But if thou betake thyself to the ever-living and abiding
+Truth, the desertion or death of a friend shall not make thee sad. In
+Me ought the love of thy friend to subsist, and for My sake is every
+one to be loved, whosoever he be, who appeareth to thee good, and is
+very dear to thee in this life. Without Me friendship hath no strength
+or endurance, neither is that love true and pure, which I unite not.
+Thou oughtest to be so dead to such affections of beloved friends, that
+as far as in thee lieth, thou wouldst rather choose to be without any
+companionship of men. The nearer a man approacheth to God, the further
+he recedeth from all earthly solace. The deeper also he descendeth into
+himself, and the viler he appeareth in his own eyes, the higher he
+ascendeth towards God.
+
+2. “But he who attributeth anything good to himself, hindereth the
+grace of God from coming to him, because the grace of the Holy Ghost
+ever seeketh the humble heart. If thou couldst make thyself utterly
+nothing, and empty thyself of the love of every creature, then should
+it be My part to overflow unto thee with great grace. When thou settest
+thine eyes upon creatures, the face of the Creator is withdrawn from
+thee. Learn in all things to conquer thyself for thy Creator’s sake,
+then shalt thou be able to attain unto divine knowledge. How small
+soever anything be, if it be loved and regarded inordinately, it
+holdeth us back from the highest good, and corrupteth.”
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLIII
+
+Against vain and worldly knowledge
+
+
+“My Son, let not the fair and subtle sayings of men move thee. For the
+kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.(1) Give ear to My words,
+for they kindle the heart and enlighten the mind, they bring
+contrition, and they supply manifold consolations. Never read thou the
+word that thou mayest appear more learned or wise; but study for the
+mortification of thy sins, for this will be far more profitable for
+thee than the knowledge of many difficult questions.
+
+2. “When thou hast read and learned many things, thou must always
+return to one first principle. I am He that teacheth man knowledge,(2)
+and I give unto babes clearer knowledge than can be taught by man. He
+to whom I speak will be quickly wise and shall grow much in the spirit.
+Woe unto them who inquire into many curious questions from men, and
+take little heed concerning the way of My service. The time will come
+when Christ will appear, the Master of masters, the Lord of the Angels,
+to hear the lessons of all, that is to examine the consciences of each
+one. And then will He search Jerusalem with candles,(3) and the hidden
+things of darkness(4) shall be made manifest, and the arguings of
+tongues shall be silent.
+
+3. “I am He who in an instant lift up the humble spirit, to learn more
+reasonings of the Eternal Truth, than if a man had studied ten years in
+the schools. I teach without noise of words, without confusion of
+opinions, without striving after honour, without clash of arguments. I
+am He who teach men to despise earthly things, to loathe things
+present, to seek things heavenly, to enjoy things eternal, to flee
+honours, to endure offences, to place all hope in Me, to desire nothing
+apart from Me, and above all things to love Me ardently.
+
+4. “For there was one, who by loving Me from the bottom of his heart,
+learned divine things, and spake things that were wonderful; he
+profited more by forsaking all things than by studying subtleties. But
+to some I speak common things, to others special; to some I appear
+gently in signs and figures, and again to some I reveal mysteries in
+much light. The voice of books is one, but it informeth not all alike;
+because I inwardly am the Teacher of truth, the Searcher of the heart,
+the Discerner of the thoughts, the Mover of actions, distributing to
+each man, as I judge meet.”
+
+(1) 1 Corinthians iv. 20. (2) Psalm xciv. 10. (3) Zephaniah i. 12. (4)
+1 Corinthians iv. 5.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLIV
+
+Of not troubling ourselves about outward things
+
+
+“My Son, in many things it behoveth thee to be ignorant, and to esteem
+thyself as one dead upon the earth, and as one to whom the whole world
+is crucified. Many things also thou must pass by with deaf ear, and
+must rather think upon those things which belong unto thy peace. It is
+more profitable to turn away thine eyes from those things that
+displease, and to leave each man to his own opinion, than to give
+thyself to discourses of strife. If thou stand well with God and hast
+His judgment in thy mind, thou wilt verily easily bear to be as one
+conquered.”
+
+2. O Lord, to what have we come? Behold a temporal loss is mourned
+over; for a trifling gain we labour and hurry; and spiritual loss
+passeth away into forgetfulness, and we rarely recover it. That which
+profiteth little or nothing is looked after, and that which is
+altogether necessary is negligently passed by; because the whole man
+slideth away to outward things, and unless he quickly recovereth
+himself in outward things he willingly lieth down.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLV
+
+That we must not believe everyone, and that we are prone to fall in our
+words
+
+
+Lord, be thou my help in trouble, for vain is the help of man.(1) How
+often have I failed to find faithfulness, where I thought I possessed
+it. How many times I have found it where I least expected. Vain
+therefore is hope in men, but the salvation of the just, O God, is in
+Thee. Blessed be thou, O Lord my God, in all things which happen unto
+us. We are weak and unstable, we are quickly deceived and quite
+changed.
+
+2. Who is the man who is able to keep himself so warily and
+circumspectly as not sometimes to come into some snare of perplexity?
+But he who trusteth in Thee, O Lord, and seeketh Thee with an unfeigned
+heart, doth not so easily slip. And if he fall into any tribulation,
+howsoever he may be entangled, yet very quickly he shall be delivered
+through Thee, or by Thee shall be comforted, because Thou wilt not
+forsake him that trusteth in Thee unto the end. A friend who continueth
+faithful in all the distresses of his friend is rare to be found. Thou,
+O Lord, Thou alone art most faithful in all things, and there is none
+other like unto Thee.
+
+3. Oh, how truly wise was that holy soul which said, “My mind is
+steadfastly fixed, and it is grounded in Christ.”(2) If thus it were
+with me, the fear of man should not so easily tempt me, nor the arrows
+of words move me. Who is sufficient to foresee all things, who to guard
+beforehand against future ills? If even things which are foreseen
+sometimes hurt us, what can things which are not foreseen do, but
+grievously injure? But wherefore have I not better provided for myself,
+miserable that I am? Why, too, have I given such heed to others? But we
+are men, nor are we other than frail men, even though by many we are
+reckoned and called angels. Whom shall I trust, O Lord, whom shall I
+trust but Thee? Thou art the Truth, and deceivest not, nor canst be
+deceived. And on the other hand, Every man is a liar,(3) weak, unstable
+and frail, especially in his words, so that one ought scarcely ever to
+believe what seemeth to sound right on the face of it.
+
+4. With what wisdom hast thou warned us beforehand to beware of men,
+and that a man’s foes are they of his own household,(4) and that we
+must not believe if one say unto us Lo here, or Lo there.(5) I have
+been taught by my loss, and O that I may prove more careful and not
+foolish hereby. “Be cautious,” saith some one: “be cautious, keep unto
+thyself what I tell thee.” And whilst I am silent and believe that it
+is hid with me, he himself cannot keep silence concerning it, but
+straightway betrayeth me and himself, and goeth his way. Protect me, O
+Lord, from such mischief-making and reckless men; let me not fall into
+their hands, nor ever do such things myself. Put a true and steadfast
+word into my mouth, and remove a deceitful tongue far from me. What I
+would not suffer, I ought by all means to beware of doing.
+
+5. Oh, how good and peacemaking a thing it is to be silent concerning
+others, and not carelessly to believe all reports, nor to hand them on
+further; how good also to lay one’s self open to few, to seek ever to
+have Thee as the beholder of the heart; not to be carried about with
+every wind of words, but to desire that all things inward and outward
+be done according to the good pleasure of Thy will! How safe for the
+preserving of heavenly grace to fly from human approval, and not to
+long after the things which seem to win admiration abroad, but to
+follow with all earnestness those things which bring amendment of life
+and heavenly fervour! How many have been injured by their virtue being
+made known and too hastily praised. How truly profitable hath been
+grace preserved in silence in this frail life, which, as we are told,
+is all temptation and warfare.
+
+(1) Psalm lx. 11. (2) St. Agatha. (3) Psalm cxvi. 11; Romans iii. 4.
+(4) Matthew x. 17, 36. (5) Matthew xxiv. 23.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLVI
+
+Of having confidence in God when evil words are cast at us
+
+
+“My Son, stand fast and believe in Me. For what are words but words?
+They fly through the air, but they bruise no stone. If thou are guilty,
+think how thou wouldst gladly amend thyself; if thou knowest nothing
+against thyself, consider that thou wilt gladly bear this for God’s
+sake. It is little enough that thou sometimes hast to bear hard words,
+for thou art not yet able to bear hard blows. And wherefore do such
+trivial matters go to thine heart, except that thou art yet carnal, and
+regardest men more than thou oughtest? For because thou fearest to be
+despised, thou art unwilling to be reproved for thy faults, and seekest
+paltry shelters of excuses.
+
+2. “But look better into thyself, and thou shalt know that the world is
+still alive in thee, and the vain love of pleasing men. For when thou
+fleest away from being abased and confounded for thy faults, it is
+plain that thou art neither truly humble nor truly dead to the world,
+and that the world is not crucified to thee. But hearken to My word,
+and thou shalt not care for ten thousand words of men. Behold, if all
+things could be said against thee which the utmost malice could invent,
+what should it hurt thee if thou wert altogether to let it go, and make
+no more account of it than of a mote? Could it pluck out a single hair
+of thy head?
+
+3. “But he that hath no heart within him, and hath not God before his
+eyes, is easily moved by a word of reproach; but he who trusteth in Me,
+and seeketh not to abide by his own judgment, shall be free from the
+fear of men. For I am the Judge and the Discerner of all secrets; I
+know how the thing hath been done; I know both the injurer and the
+bearer. From Me went forth that word, by My permission this hath
+happened, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.(1) I shall
+judge the guilty and the innocent; but beforehand I have willed to try
+them both by a secret judgment.
+
+4. “The testimony of men often deceiveth. My judgment is true; it will
+stand, and it shall not be overturned. It commonly lieth hid, and only
+to few in certain cases is it made known; yet it never erreth, nor can
+err, although it seem not right to the eyes of foolish men. To Me,
+therefore, must men have recourse in all judgment, and must not lean to
+their opinion. For there shall no evil happen to the just,(2)
+whatsoever may be sent to him by God. Even though some unjust charge be
+brought against him, he will care little; nor, again, will he exult
+above measure, if through others he be clearly vindicated. For he
+considereth that I am He who try the hearts and reins,(3) who judge not
+outwardly and according to human appearance; for often in Mine eyes
+that is found blameworthy which in the judgment of men is held worthy
+of praise.”
+
+5. O Lord God, O Judge, just, strong, and patient, who knowest the
+frailty and sinfulness of men, be Thou my strength and my whole
+confidence; for my own conscience sufficeth me not. Thou knowest what I
+know not; and therefore ought I under all rebuke to humble myself, and
+to bear it meekly. Therefore mercifully forgive me as often as I have
+not done this, and grant me the next time the grace of greater
+endurance. For better unto me is Thine abundant pity for the attainment
+of Thy pardon, than the righteousness which I believe myself to have
+for defence against my conscience, which lieth wait against me.
+Although I know nothing against myself, yet I am not hereby
+justified,(4) because if Thy mercy were removed away, in Thy sight
+should no man living be justified.(5)
+
+(1) Luke ii. 35. (2) Proverbs xii. 21. (3) Psalm vii. 9. (4) 1
+Corinthians iv. 4. (5) Psalm cxliii. 2.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLVII
+
+That all troubles are to be endured for the sake of eternal life
+
+
+“My Son, let not the labours which thou hast undertaken for Me break
+thee down, nor let tribulations cast thee down in any wise, but let my
+promise strengthen and comfort thee in every event. I am sufficient to
+reward thee above all measure and extent. Not long shalt thou labour
+here, nor always be weighed down with sorrows. Wait yet a little while,
+and thou shalt see a speedy end of thine evils. An hour shall come when
+all labour and confusion shall cease. Little and short is all that
+passeth away with time.
+
+2. “Do earnestly what thou dost; labour faithfully in My vineyard; I
+will be thy reward. Write, read, sing, weep, be silent, pray, endure
+adversities manfully; eternal life is worthy of all these conflicts,
+yea, and of greater. Peace shall come in one day which is known to the
+Lord; which shall be neither day nor night,(1) but light eternal,
+infinite clearness, steadfast peace, and undisturbed rest. Thou shalt
+not say then, _Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?_(2)
+nor cry out, _Woe is me, for my sojourning is prolonged_,(3) because
+death will be utterly destroyed, and there shall be salvation which can
+never fail, no more anxiety, happy delight, sweet and noble society.
+
+3. “Oh, if thou sawest the unfading crowns of the Saints in heaven, and
+with what great glory they now rejoice, who aforetime were reckoned by
+this world contemptibly and as it were unworthy of life, truly thou
+wouldst immediately humble thyself even to the earth, and wouldst
+desire rather to be in subjection to all, than to have authority over
+one; nor wouldst thou long for pleasant days of this life, but wouldst
+more rejoice to be afflicted for God’s sake, and wouldst esteem it gain
+to be counted for nought amongst men.
+
+4. “Oh, if these things were sweet to thy taste, and moved thee to the
+bottom of thine heart, how shouldst thou dare even once to complain?
+Are not all laborious things to be endured for the sake of eternal
+life? It is no small thing, the losing or gaining the Kingdom of God.
+Lift up therefore thy face to heaven. Behold, I and all My Saints with
+Me, who in this world had a hard conflict, now rejoice, are now
+comforted, are now secure, are now at peace, and shall remain with Me
+evermore in the Kingdom of My Father.”
+
+(1) Zechariah xiv. 7. (2) Romans vii. 24. (3) Psalm cxx.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLVIII
+
+Of the day of eternity and of the straitnesses of this life
+
+
+Oh most blessed mansion of the City which is above! Oh most clear day
+of eternity which the night obscureth not, but the Supreme Truth ever
+enlighteneth! Day always joyful, always secure and never changing its
+state into those which are contrary. Oh would that this day might shine
+forth, and that all these temporal things would come to an end. It
+shineth indeed upon the Saints, glowing with unending brightness, but
+only from afar and through a glass, upon those who are pilgrims on the
+earth.
+
+2. The citizens of heaven know how glorious that day is; the exiled
+sons of Eve groan, because this is bitter and wearisome. The days of
+this life are few and evil, full of sorrows and straits, where man is
+defiled with many sins, ensnared with many passions, bound fast with
+many fears, wearied with many cares, distracted with many questionings,
+entangled with many vanities, compassed about with many errors, worn
+away with many labours, weighed down with temptations, enervated by
+pleasures, tormented by poverty.
+
+3. Oh when shall there be an end of these evils? When shall I be
+delivered from the wretched slavery of my sins? When shall I be
+mindful, O Lord, of Thee alone? When shall I rejoice in Thee to the
+full? When shall I be in true liberty without any impediment, without
+any burden on mind or body? When shall there be solid peace, peace
+immovable and secure, peace within and without, peace firm on every
+side? Blessed Jesus, when shall I stand to behold Thee? When shall I
+gaze upon the glory of Thy kingdom? When shalt Thou be to me all in
+all? Oh when shall I be with Thee in Thy Kingdom which Thou hast
+prepared from the foundation of the world for them that love Thee? I am
+left destitute, an exile in a hostile land, where are daily wars and
+grievous misfortunes.
+
+4. Console my exile, mitigate my sorrow, for towards Thee all my desire
+longeth. For all is to me a burden, whatsoever this world offereth for
+consolation. I yearn to enjoy Thee intimately, but I cannot attain unto
+it. I long to cleave to heavenly things, but temporal things and
+unmortified passions press me down. In my mind I would be above all
+things, but in my flesh I am unwillingly compelled to be beneath them.
+So, wretched man that I am, I fight with myself, and am made grievous
+even unto myself, while the spirit seeketh to be above and the flesh to
+be beneath.
+
+5. Oh how I suffer inwardly, while with the mind I discourse on
+heavenly things, and presently a crowd of carnal things rusheth upon me
+whilst I pray. My God, be not Thou far from me, nor depart in wrath
+from Thy servant. Cast forth Thy lightning and scatter them; send out
+Thine arrows,(1) and let all delusions of my enemy be confounded.
+Recall my senses unto Thyself, cause me to forget all worldly things;
+grant me quickly to cast away and despise the imaginations of sin.
+Succour me, O Eternal Truth, that no vanity may move me. Come unto me,
+O Heavenly Sweetness, and let all impurity flee from before Thy face.
+Pardon me also, and of Thy mercy deal gently with me, whensoever in
+prayer I think on anything besides Thee; for truly I confess that I am
+wont to be continually distracted. For often and often, where in the
+body I stand or sit, there I myself am not; but rather am I there,
+whither I am borne by my thoughts. Where my thought is, there am I; and
+there commonly is my thought where that which I love is. That readily
+occurreth to me, which naturally delighteth, or pleaseth through
+custom.
+
+6. Wherefore Thou, who art the Truth, hast plainly said, Where your
+treasure is, there will your heart be also.(2) If I love heaven, I
+gladly meditate on heavenly things. If I love the world, I rejoice in
+the delights of the world, and am made sorry by its adversities. If I
+love the flesh, I am continually imagining the things which belong to
+the flesh; if I love the spirit, I am delighted by meditating on
+spiritual things. For whatsoever things I love, on these I readily
+converse and listen, and carry home with me the images of them. But
+blessed is that man who for Thy sake, O Lord, is willing to part from
+all creatures; who doth violence to his fleshly nature and crucifieth
+the lusts of the flesh by the fervour of his spirit, so that with
+serene conscience he may offer unto Thee a pure prayer, and be made
+worthy to enter into the angelic choirs, having shut out from himself,
+both outwardly and inwardly, all worldly things.
+
+(1) Psalm lxxi. 12. (2) Matthew vi. 21.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XLIX
+
+Of the desire after eternal life, and how great blessings are promised
+to those who strive
+
+
+“My Son, when thou feelest the desire of eternal happiness to be poured
+into thee from above, and longest to depart from the tabernacle of this
+body, that thou mayest contemplate My glory without shadow of turning,
+enlarge thine heart, and take in this holy inspiration with all thy
+desire. Give most hearty thanks to the Supreme Goodness, who dealeth
+with thee so graciously, visiteth thee so lovingly, stirreth thee up so
+fervently, raiseth thee so powerfully, lest thou sink down through
+thine own weight, to earthly things. For not by thine own meditating or
+striving dost thou receive this gift, but by the sole gracious
+condescension of Supreme Grace and Divine regard; to the end that thou
+mayest make progress in virtue and in more humility, and prepare
+thyself for future conflicts, and cleave unto Me with all the affection
+of thy heart, and strive to serve Me with fervent will.
+
+2. “My Son, often the fire burneth, but the flame ascendeth not without
+smoke. So also the desires of some men burn towards heavenly things,
+and yet they are not free from the temptation of carnal affection. Thus
+therefore they are not acting with an altogether simple desire for
+God’s glory when they pray to Him so earnestly. Such, too, is
+oftentimes thy desire, when thou hast imagined it to be so earnest. For
+that is not pure and perfect which is tainted with thine own
+self-seeking.
+
+3. “Seek thou not what is pleasant and advantageous to thyself, but
+what is acceptable and honourable unto Me; for if thou judgest rightly,
+thou must choose and follow after My appointment rather than thine own
+desire; yea, rather than anything that can be desired. I know thy
+desire, and I have heard thy many groanings. Already thou longest to be
+in the glorious liberty of the children of God; already the eternal
+home delighteth thee, and the heavenly country full of joy; but the
+hour is not yet come; there remaineth still another season, even a
+season of warfare, a season of labour and probation. Thou desirest to
+be filled with the Chief Good, but thou canst not attain it
+immediately. I AM that Good; wait for Me, until the Kingdom of God
+shall come.
+
+4. “Thou must still be tried upon earth, and be exercised in many
+things. Consolation shall from time to time be given thee, but abundant
+satisfying shall not be granted. Be strong therefore, and be thou brave
+both in working and in suffering things which are against thy nature.
+Thou must put on the new man, and be changed into another man. Thou
+must often do what thou wouldst not; and thou must leave undone what
+thou wouldst do. What pleaseth others shall have good success, what
+pleaseth thee shall have no prosperity. What others say shall be
+listened to; what thou sayest shall receive no heed. Others shall ask
+and receive; thou shalt ask and not obtain. Others shall be great in
+the report of men, but about thee shall nothing be spoken. To others
+this or that shall be entrusted; thou shalt be judged useful for
+nought.
+
+5. “For this cause nature shall sometimes be filled with sadness; and
+it is a great thing if thou bear it silently. In this and many like
+things the faithful servant of the Lord is wont to be tried, how far he
+is able to deny himself and bring himself into subjection in all
+things. Scarcely is there anything in which thou hast need to mortify
+thyself so much as in seeing things which are adverse to thy will;
+especially when things are commanded thee to be done which seem to thee
+inexpedient or of little use to thee. And because thou darest not
+resist a higher power, being under authority, therefore it seemeth hard
+for thee to shape thy course according to the nod of another, and to
+forego thine own opinion.
+
+6. “But consider, My Son, the fruit of these labours, the swift end,
+and the reward exceeding great; and thou shalt find it no pain to bear
+them then, but rather the strongest solace of thy patience. For even in
+exchange for this trifling desire which thou hast readily forsaken,
+thou shalt always have thy will in Heaven. There verily thou shalt find
+all that thou wouldst, all that thou canst long for. There thou shalt
+have all good within thy power without the fear of losing it. There thy
+will, ever at one with Mine, shall desire nothing outward, nothing for
+itself. There no man shall withstand thee, none shall complain of thee,
+none shall hinder, nothing shall stand in thy path; but all things
+desired by thee shall be present together, and shall refresh thy whole
+affection, and fill it up even to the brim. There I will glory for the
+scorn suffered here, the garment of praise for sorrow, and for the
+lowest place a throne in the Kingdom, for ever. There shall appear the
+fruit of obedience, the labour of repentance shall rejoice, and humble
+subjection shall be crowned gloriously.
+
+7. “Now therefore bow thyself humbly under the hands of all men; nor
+let it trouble thee who said this or who ordered that; but take special
+heed that whether thy superior, thy inferior, or thy equal, require
+anything from thee, or even show a desire for it; take it all in good
+part, and study with a good will to fulfil the desire. Let one seek
+this, another that; let this man glory in this, and that man in that,
+and be praised a thousand thousand times, but rejoice thou only in the
+contempt of thyself, and in Mine own good pleasure and glory. This is
+what thou art to long for, even that whether by life or by death God
+may be ever magnified in thee.”(1)
+
+(1) Philippians i. 20.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER L
+
+How a desolate man ought to commit himself into the hands of God
+
+
+O Lord, Holy Father, be Thou blessed now and evermore; because as Thou
+wilt so it is done, and what Thou doest is good. Let Thy servant
+rejoice in Thee, not in himself, nor in any other; because Thou alone
+art the true joy, Thou art my hope and my crown, Thou art my joy and my
+honour, O Lord. What hath Thy servant, which he received not from Thee,
+even without merit of his own? Thine are all things which Thou hast
+given, and which Thou hast made. I am poor and in misery even from my
+youth up,(1) and my soul is sorrowful unto tears, sometimes also it is
+disquieted within itself, because of the sufferings which are coming
+upon it.
+
+2. I long after the joy of peace; for the peace of Thy children do I
+beseech, for in the light of Thy comfort they are fed by Thee. If Thou
+give peace, if Thou pour into me holy joy, the soul of Thy servant
+shall be full of melody, and devout in Thy praise. But if Thou withdraw
+Thyself as too often Thou art wont, he will not be able to run in the
+way of Thy commandments, but rather he will smite his breast and will
+bow his knees; because it is not with him as yesterday and the day
+before, when _Thy candle shined upon his head_,(2) and _he walked under
+the shadow of Thy wings_,(3) from the temptations which beset him.
+
+3. O Father, righteous and ever to be praised, the hour cometh when Thy
+servant is to be proved. O beloved Father, it is well that in this hour
+Thy servant suffer somewhat for Thy sake. O Father, evermore to be
+adored, as the hour cometh which Thou foreknewest from everlasting,
+when for a little while Thy servant should outwardly bow down, but
+always live inwardly with Thee; when for a little while he should be
+little regarded, humbled, and fail in the eyes of men; should be wasted
+with sufferings and weaknesses, to rise again with Thee in the dawn of
+the new light, and be glorified in the heavenly places. O Holy Father,
+thou hast ordained it so, and so hast willed it; and that is done which
+Thou Thyself hast commanded.
+
+4. For this is Thy favour to Thy friend, that he should suffer and be
+troubled in the world for Thy love’s sake, how often soever, and by
+whomsoever and whosoever Thou hast suffered it to be done. Without Thy
+counsel and providence, and without cause, nothing cometh to pass on
+the earth. It is good for me, Lord, that I had been in trouble, that I
+may learn Thy statutes,(4) and may cast away all pride of heart and
+presumption. It is profitable for me that confusion hath covered my
+face, that I may seek to Thee for consolation rather than unto men. By
+this also I have learned to dread Thine unsearchable judgment, who
+afflictest the just with the wicked, but not without equity and
+justice.
+
+5. Thanks be unto Thee, because Thou hast not spared my sins, but hast
+beaten me with stripes of love, inflicting pains, and sending troubles
+upon me without and within. There is none who can console me, of all
+things which are under heaven, but Thou only, O Lord my God, Thou
+heavenly Physician of souls, who dost scourge and hast mercy, who
+leadest down to hell and bringest up again.(5) Thy discipline over me,
+and Thy rod itself shall teach me.
+
+6. Behold, O beloved Father, I am in Thy hands, I bow myself under the
+rod of Thy correction. Smite my back and my neck that I may bend my
+crookedness to Thy will. Make me a pious and lowly disciple, as Thou
+wert wont to be kind, that I may walk according to every nod of Thine.
+To Thee I commend myself and all that I have for correction; better is
+it to be punished here than hereafter. Thou knowest all things and each
+of them; and nothing remaineth hid from Thee in man’s conscience.
+Before they are, thou knowest that they will be, and Thou needest not
+that any man teach Thee or admonish Thee concerning the things which
+are done upon the earth. Thou knowest what is expedient for my profit,
+and how greatly trouble serveth unto the scrubbing off the rust of sin.
+Do with me according to Thy desired good pleasure, and despise not my
+life which is full of sin, known to none so entirely and fully as to
+Thee alone.
+
+7. Grant me, O Lord, to know that which ought to be known; to love that
+which ought to be loved; to praise that which pleaseth Thee most, to
+esteem that which is precious in Thy sight, to blame that which is vile
+in Thine eyes. Suffer me not to judge according to the sight of bodily
+eyes, nor to give sentence according to the hearing of the ears of
+ignorant men; but to discern in true judgment between visible and
+spiritual things, and above all things to be ever seeking after the
+will of Thy good pleasure.
+
+8. Oftentimes the senses of men are deceived in judging; the lovers of
+the world also are deceived in that they love only visible things. What
+is a man better because by man he is reckoned very great? The deceiver
+deceiveth the deceiver, the vain man the vain, the blind man the blind,
+the weak man the weak, when they exalt one another; and in truth they
+rather put to shame, while they foolishly praise. For as humble St.
+Francis saith, “What each one is in Thine eyes, so much he is, and no
+more.”
+
+(1) Psalm lxxxviii. 15. (2) Job xxix. 3. (3) Psalm xvii. 8. (4) Psalm
+cxix. 71. (5) Job xiii. 2.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LI
+
+That we must give ourselves to humble works when we are unequal to
+those that are lofty
+
+
+“My Son, thou art not always able to continue in very fervent desire
+after virtues, nor to stand fast in the loftier region of
+contemplation; but thou must of necessity sometimes descend to lower
+things because of thine original corruption, and bear about the burden
+of corruptible life, though unwillingly and with weariness. So long as
+thou wearest a mortal body, thou shalt feel weariness and heaviness of
+heart. Therefore thou oughtest to groan often in the flesh because of
+the burden of the flesh, inasmuch as thou canst not give thyself to
+spiritual studies and divine contemplation unceasingly.
+
+2. “At such a time it is expedient for thee to flee to humble and
+external works, and to renew thyself with good actions; to wait for My
+coming and heavenly visitation with sure confidence; to bear thy exile
+and drought of mind with patience, until thou be visited by Me again,
+and be freed from all anxieties. For I will cause thee to forget thy
+labours, and altogether to enjoy eternal peace. I will spread open
+before thee the pleasant pastures of the Scriptures, that with enlarged
+heart thou mayest begin to run in the way of My commandments. And thou
+shalt say, ‘The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be
+compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.’”(1)
+
+(1) Romans viii. 18.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LII
+
+That a man ought not to reckon himself worthy of consolation, but more
+worthy of chastisement
+
+
+O Lord, I am not worthy of Thy consolation, nor of any spiritual
+visitation; and therefore Thou dealest justly with me, when Thou
+leavest me poor and desolate. For if I were able to pour forth tears
+like the sea, still should I not be worthy of Thy consolation.
+Therefore am I nothing worthy save to be scourged and punished, because
+I have grievously and many a time offended Thee, and in many things
+have greatly sinned. Therefore, true account being taken, I am not
+worthy even of the least of Thy consolations. But Thou, gracious and
+merciful God, who willest not that Thy works should perish, to show
+forth the riches of Thy mercy upon the vessels of mercy,(1) vouchsafest
+even beyond all his own deserving, to comfort Thy servant above the
+measure of mankind. For Thy consolations are not like unto the
+discoursings of men.
+
+2. What have I done, O Lord, that Thou shouldst bestow any heavenly
+comfort upon me? I remember not that I have done any good, but have
+been ever prone to sin and slow to amendment. It is true and I cannot
+deny it. If I should say otherwise, Thou wouldst rise up against me,
+and there would be none to defend me. What have I deserved for my sins
+but hell and everlasting fire? In very truth I confess that I am worthy
+of all scorn and contempt, nor is it fit that I should be remembered
+among Thy faithful servants. And although I be unwilling to hear this,
+nevertheless I will for the Truth’s sake, accuse myself of my sins,
+that the more readily I may prevail to be accounted worthy of Thy
+mercy.
+
+3. What shall I say, guilty that I am and filled with confusion? I have
+no mouth to utter, unless it be this word alone, “I have sinned, Lord,
+I have sinned; have mercy upon me, forgive me.” Let me alone, that I
+may take comfort a little before I go whence I shall not return even to
+the land of darkness and the shadow of death.(2) What dost Thou so much
+require of a guilty and miserable sinner, as that he be contrite, and
+humble himself for his sins? In true contrition and humiliation of
+heart is begotten the hope of pardon, the troubled conscience is
+reconciled, lost grace is recovered, a man is preserved from the wrath
+to come, and God and the penitent soul hasten to meet each other with a
+holy kiss.(3)
+
+4. The humble contrition of sinners is an acceptable sacrifice unto
+Thee, O Lord, sending forth a smell sweeter far in Thy sight than the
+incense. This also is that pleasant ointment which Thou wouldst have
+poured upon Thy sacred feet, for a broken and contrite heart Thou hast
+never despised.(4) There is the place of refuge from the wrathful
+countenance of the enemy. There is amended and washed away whatsoever
+evil hath elsewhere been contracted.
+
+(1) Romans ix. 23. (2) Job x. 20, 21. (3) Luke xv. 20. (4) Psalm li.
+17.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LIII
+
+That the Grace of God doth not join itself to those who mind earthly
+things
+
+
+“My Son, precious is My grace, it suffereth not itself to be joined
+with outward things, nor with earthly consolations. Therefore thou
+oughtest to cast away all things which hinder grace, if thou longest to
+receive the inpouring thereof. Seek a secret place for thyself, love to
+dwell alone with thyself, desire the conversation of no one; but rather
+pour out thy devout prayer to God, that thou mayest possess a contrite
+mind and a pure conscience. Count the whole world as nought; seek to be
+alone with God before all outward things. For thou canst not be alone
+with Me, and at the same time be delighted with transitory things. Thou
+oughtest to be separated from thy acquaintances and dear friends, and
+keep thy mind free from all worldly comfort. So the blessed Apostle
+Peter beseecheth, that Christ’s faithful ones bear themselves in this
+world as strangers and pilgrims.(1)
+
+2. “Oh how great a confidence shall there be to the dying man whom no
+affection to anything detaineth in the world? But to have a heart so
+separated from all things, a sickly soul doth not yet comprehend, nor
+doth the carnal man know the liberty of the spiritual man. But if
+indeed he desire to be spiritually minded, he must renounce both those
+who are far off, and those who are near, and to beware of no man more
+than himself. If thou perfectly conquer thyself, very easily shalt thou
+subdue all things besides. Perfect victory is the triumph over oneself.
+For whoso keepeth himself in subjection, in such manner that the
+sensual affections obey the reason, and the reason in all things
+obeyeth Me, he truly is conqueror of himself, and lord of the world.
+
+3. “If thou desire to climb to this height, thou oughtest to start
+bravely, and to lay the axe to the root, to the end that thou mayest
+pull up and destroy the hidden inordinate inclination towards thyself,
+and towards all selfish and earthly good. From this sin, that a man
+loveth himself too inordinately, almost everything hangeth which
+needeth to be utterly overcome: when that evil is conquered and put
+under foot, there shall be great peace and tranquillity continually.
+But because few strive earnestly to die perfectly to themselves, and do
+not heartily go forth from themselves, therefore do they remain
+entangled in themselves, and cannot be raised in spirit above
+themselves. But he who desireth to walk at liberty with Me, must of
+necessity mortify all his evil and inordinate affections, and must
+cling to no creature with selfish love.”
+
+(1) 1 Peter ii. 11.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LIV
+
+Of the diverse motions of Nature and of Grace
+
+
+“My Son, pay diligent heed to the motions of Nature and of Grace,
+because they move in a very contrary and subtle manner, and are hardly
+distinguished save by a spiritual and inwardly enlightened man. All men
+indeed seek good, and make pretence of something good in all that they
+say or do; and thus under the appearance of good many are deceived.
+
+2. “Nature is deceitful and draweth away, ensnareth, and deceiveth
+many, and always hath self for her end; but Grace walketh in simplicity
+and turneth away from every appearance of evil, maketh no false
+pretences, and doeth all entirely for the sake of God, in whom also she
+finally resteth.
+
+3. “Nature is very unwilling to die, and to be pressed down, and to be
+overcome, and to be in subjection, and to bear the yoke readily; but
+Grace studieth self-mortification, resisteth sensuality, seeketh to be
+subdued, longeth to be conquered, and willeth not to use her own
+liberty. She loveth to be held by discipline, and not to have authority
+over any, but always to live, to remain, to have her being under God,
+and for God’s sake is ready to be humbly subject to every ordinance of
+man.
+
+4. “Nature laboureth for her own advantage, and considereth what profit
+she may gain from another; but Grace considereth more, not what may be
+useful and convenient to self, but what may be profitable to the many.
+
+5. “Nature willingly receiveth honour and reverence; but Grace
+faithfully ascribeth all honour and glory to God.
+
+6. “Nature feareth confusion and contempt, but Grace rejoiceth to
+suffer shame for the name of Jesus.
+
+7. “Nature loveth ease and bodily quiet; Grace cannot be unemployed,
+but gladly embraceth labour.
+
+8. “Nature seeketh to possess things curious and attractive, and
+abhorreth those which are rough and cheap; Grace is delighted with
+things simple and humble, despiseth not those which are rough, nor
+refuseth to be clothed with old garments.
+
+9. “Nature hath regard to things temporal, rejoiceth in earthly lucre,
+is made sad by loss, vexed by any little injurious word; but Grace
+reacheth after things eternal, cleaveth not to those which are
+temporal, is not perturbed by losses, nor embittered by any hard words,
+because she hath placed her treasure and joy in heaven where nought
+perisheth.
+
+10. “Nature is covetous, and receiveth more willingly than she giveth,
+loveth things that are personal and private to herself; while Grace is
+kind and generous, avoideth selfishness, is contented with a little,
+believeth that it is more blessed to give than to receive.
+
+11. “Nature inclineth thee to created things, to thine own flesh, to
+vanities and dissipation; but Grace draweth to God and to virtues,
+renounceth creatures, fleeth from the world, hateth the desires of the
+flesh, restraineth vagaries, blusheth to be seen in public.
+
+12. “Nature is glad to receive some outward solace in which the senses
+may have delight; but Grace seeketh to be comforted in God alone, and
+to have delight in the chief good above all visible things.
+
+13. “Nature doeth everything for her own gain and profit, can do
+nothing as a free favour, but hopeth to attain something as good or
+better, or some praise or favour for her benefits; and she loveth that
+her own deeds and gifts should be highly valued; but Grace seeketh
+nothing temporal, nor requireth any other gift of reward than God
+alone; neither longeth she for more of temporal necessities than such
+as may suffice for the attaining of eternal life.
+
+14. “Nature rejoiceth in many friends and kinsfolk, she boasteth of
+noble place and noble birth, she smileth on the powerful, flattereth
+the rich, applaudeth those who are like herself; but Grace loveth even
+her enemies, and is not lifted up by the multitude of friends, setteth
+no store upon high place or high birth, unless there be greater virtue
+therewith; favoureth the poor man more than the rich, hath more
+sympathy with the innocent than with the powerful; rejoiceth with the
+truthful, not with the liar; always exhorteth the good to strive after
+better gifts of grace, and to become by holiness like unto the Son of
+God.
+
+15. “Nature quickly complaineth of poverty and of trouble; Grace
+beareth want with constancy.
+
+16. “Nature looketh upon all things in reference to herself; striveth
+and argueth for self; but Grace bringeth back all things to God from
+whom they came at the beginning; ascribeth no good to herself nor
+arrogantly presumeth; is not contentious, nor preferreth her own
+opinion to others, but in every sense and understanding submitteth
+herself to the Eternal wisdom and the Divine judgment.
+
+17. “Nature is eager to know secrets and to hear new things; she loveth
+to appear abroad, and to make experience of many things through the
+senses; she desireth to be acknowledged and to do those things which
+win praise and admiration; but Grace careth not to gather up new or
+curious things, because all this springeth from the old corruption,
+whereas there is nothing new or lasting upon earth. So she teacheth to
+restrain the senses, to shun vain complacency and ostentation, to hide
+humbly those things which merit praise and real admiration, and from
+everything and in all knowledge to seek after useful fruit, and the
+praise and honour of God. She desireth not to receive praise for
+herself or her own, but longeth that God be blessed in all His gifts,
+who out of unmingled love bestoweth all things.”
+
+18. This Grace is a supernatural light, and a certain special gift of
+God, and the proper mark of the elect, and the pledge of eternal
+salvation; it exalteth a man from earthly things to love those that are
+heavenly; and it maketh the carnal man spiritual. So far therefore as
+Nature is utterly pressed down and overcome, so far is greater Grace
+bestowed and the inner man is daily created anew by fresh visitations,
+after the image of God.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LV
+
+Of the corruption of Nature and the efficacy of Divine Grace
+
+
+O Lord my God, who hast created me after thine own image and
+similitude, grant me this grace, which Thou hast shown to be so great
+and so necessary for salvation, that I may conquer my wicked nature,
+which draweth me to sin and to perdition. For I feel in my flesh the
+law of sin, contradicting the law of my mind, and bringing me into
+captivity to the obedience of sensuality in many things; nor can I
+resist its passions, unless Thy most holy grace assist me, fervently
+poured into my heart.
+
+2. There is need of Thy grace, yea, and of a great measure thereof,
+that my nature may be conquered, which hath alway been prone to evil
+from my youth. For being fallen through the first man Adam, and
+corrupted through sin, the punishment of this stain descended upon all
+men; so that Nature itself, which was framed good and right by Thee, is
+now used to express the vice and infirmity of corrupted Nature; because
+its motion left unto itself draweth men away to evil and to lower
+things. For the little power which remaineth is as it were one spark
+lying hid in the ashes. This is Natural reason itself, encompassed with
+thick clouds, having yet a discernment of good and evil, a distinction
+of the true and the false, though it be powerless to fulfil all that it
+approveth, and possess not yet the full light of truth, nor
+healthfulness of its affections.
+
+3. Hence it is, O my God, that I delight in Thy law after the inward
+man,(1) knowing that Thy commandment is holy and just and good;
+reproving also all evil, and the sin that is to be avoided: yet with
+the flesh I serve the law of sin, whilst I obey sensuality rather than
+reason. Hence it is that to will to do good is present with me, but how
+to perform it I find not.(2) Hence I ofttimes purpose many good things;
+but because grace is lacking to help mine infirmities, I fall back
+before a little resistance and fail. Hence it cometh to pass that I
+recognize the way of perfectness, and see very clearly what things I
+ought to do; but pressed down by the weight of my own corruption, I
+rise not to the things which are more perfect.
+
+4. Oh how entirely necessary is Thy grace to me, O Lord, for a good
+beginning, for progress, and for bringing to perfection. For without it
+I can do nothing, but I can do all things through Thy grace which
+strengtheneth me.(3) O truly heavenly grace, without which our own
+merits are nought, and no gifts of Nature at all are to be esteemed.
+Arts, riches, beauty, strength, wit, eloquence, they all avail nothing
+before Thee, O Lord, without Thy grace. For the gifts of Nature belong
+to good and evil alike; but the proper gift of the elect is grace—that
+is, love—and they who bear the mark thereof are held worthy of
+everlasting life. So mighty is this grace, that without it neither the
+gift of prophecy nor the working of miracles, nor any speculation,
+howsoever lofty, is of any value at all. But neither faith, nor hope,
+nor any other virtue is accepted with Thee without love and grace.
+
+5. O most blessed grace that makest the poor in spirit rich in virtues,
+and renderest him who is rich in many things humble in spirit, come
+Thou, descend upon me, fill me early with Thy consolation, lest my soul
+fail through weariness and drought of mind. I beseech thee, O Lord,
+that I may find grace in Thy sight, for Thy grace is sufficient for
+me,(4) when I obtain not those things which Nature longeth for. If I be
+tempted and vexed with many tribulations, I will fear no evil, while
+Thy grace remaineth with me. This alone is my strength, this bringeth
+me counsel and help. It is more powerful than all enemies, and wiser
+than all the wise men in the world.
+
+6. It is the mistress of truth, the teacher of discipline, the light of
+the heart, the solace of anxiety, the banisher of sorrow, the deliverer
+from fear, the nurse of devotion, the drawer forth of tears. What am I
+without it, save a dry tree, a useless branch, worthy to be cast away!
+“Let Thy grace, therefore, O Lord, always prevent and follow me, and
+make me continually given to all good works, through Jesus Christ, Thy
+Son. Amen.”
+
+(1) Romans vii. 12, 22. 25. (2) Romans vii. 18. (3) Philippians iv. 13.
+(4) 2 Corinthians xii. 9.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LVI
+
+That we ought to deny ourselves, and to imitate Christ by means of the
+Cross
+
+
+My Son, so far as thou art able to go out of thyself so far shalt thou
+be able to enter into Me. As to desire no outward thing worketh
+internal peace, so the forsaking of self inwardly joineth unto God. I
+will that thou learn perfect self-denial, living in My will without
+contradiction or complaint. Follow Me: I am the way, the truth, and the
+life.(1) Without the way thou canst not go, without the truth thou
+canst not know, without the life thou canst not live. I am the Way
+which thou oughtest to follow; the Truth which thou oughtest to
+believe; the Life which thou oughtest to hope for. I am the Way
+unchangeable; the Truth infallible; the Life everlasting. I am the Way
+altogether straight, the Truth supreme, the true Life, the blessed
+Life, the uncreated Life. If thou remain in My way thou shalt know the
+Truth, and the truth shall make thee free,(2) and thou shalt lay hold
+on eternal life.
+
+2. “If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.(3) If thou
+wilt know the truth, believe in Me. If thou wilt be perfect, sell all
+that thou hast. If thou wilt be My disciple, deny thyself. If thou
+wouldst possess the blessed life, despise the life which now is. If
+thou wilt be exalted in heaven, humble thyself in the world. If thou
+wilt reign with Me, bear the cross with Me; for only the servants of
+the cross find the way of blessedness and of true light.”
+
+3. O Lord Jesu, forasmuch as Thy life was straitened and despised by
+the world, grant unto me to imitate Thee in despising the world, for
+the servant is not greater than his lord, nor the disciple above his
+master.(4) Let Thy servant be exercised in Thy life, because there is
+my salvation and true holiness. Whatsoever I read or hear besides it,
+it refresheth me not, nor giveth me delight.
+
+4. “My son, because thou knowest these things and hast read them all,
+blessed shalt thou be if thou doest them. He who hath My commandments
+and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me, and I will love him, and
+will manifest Myself to him,(5) and I will make him to sit down with Me
+in My Father’s Kingdom.”
+
+5. O Lord Jesu, as Thou hast said and promised, even so let it be unto
+me, and grant me to prove worthy. I have received the cross at Thy
+hand; I have carried it, and will carry it even unto death, as Thou
+hast laid it upon me. Truly the life of a truly devoted servant is a
+cross, but it leadeth to paradise. I have begun; I may not return back
+nor leave it.
+
+6. Come, my brothers, let us together go forward. Jesus shall be with
+us. For Jesus’ sake have we taken up this cross, for Jesus’ sake let us
+persevere in the cross. He will be our helper, who was our Captain and
+Forerunner. Behold our King entereth in before us, and He will fight
+for us. Let us follow bravely, let no man fear terrors; let us be
+prepared to die bravely in battle, and let us not so stain our
+honour,(6) as to fly from the cross.
+
+(1) John xiv. 6. (2) John viii. 32. (3) Matthew xix. 17, 21. (4)
+Matthew x. 24. (5) John xiv. 21. (6) 1 Mac. ix. 10.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LVII
+
+That a man must not be too much cast down when he falleth into some
+faults
+
+
+“My Son, patience and humility in adversities are more pleasing to Me
+than much comfort and devotion in prosperity. Why doth a little thing
+spoken against thee make thee sad? If it had been more, thou still
+oughtest not to be moved. But now suffer it to go by; it is not the
+first, it is not new, and it will not be the last, if thou live long.
+Thou art brave enough, so long as no adversity meeteth thee. Thou
+givest good counsel also, and knowest how to strengthen others with thy
+words; but when tribulation suddenly knocketh at thine own door, thy
+counsel and strength fail. Consider thy great frailty, which thou dost
+so often experience in trifling matters nevertheless, for thy soul’s
+health these things are done when they and such like happen unto thee.
+
+2. “Put them away from thy heart as well as thou canst, and if
+tribulation hath touched thee, yet let it not cast thee down nor
+entangle thee long. At the least, bear patiently, if thou canst not
+joyfully. And although thou be very unwilling to hear it, and feel
+indignation, yet check thyself, and suffer no unadvised word to come
+forth from thy lips, whereby the little ones may be offended. Soon the
+storm which hath been raised shall be stilled, and inward grief shall
+be sweetened by returning grace. I yet live, saith the Lord, ready to
+help thee, and to give thee more than wonted consolation if thou put
+thy trust in Me, and call devoutly upon Me.
+
+3. “Be thou more calm of spirit, and gird thyself for greater
+endurance. All is not frustrated, though thou find thyself very often
+afflicted or grievously tempted. Thou art man, not God; thou art flesh,
+not an angel. How shouldst thou be able to remain alway in the same
+state of virtue, when an angel in heaven fell, and the first man in
+paradise? I am He who lifteth up the mourners to deliverance, and those
+who know their own infirmity I raise up to my own nature.”
+
+4. O Lord, blessed be Thy word, sweeter to my mouth than honey and the
+honeycomb. What should I do in my so great tribulations and anxieties,
+unless Thou didst comfort me with Thy holy words? If only I may attain
+unto the haven of salvation, what matter is it what things or how many
+I suffer? Give me a good end, give me a happy passage out of this
+world. Remember me, O my God, and lead me by the right way unto Thy
+Kingdom. Amen.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LVIII
+
+Of deeper matters, and God’s hidden judgments which are not to be
+inquired into
+
+
+“My Son, beware thou dispute not of high matters and of the hidden
+judgments of God; why this man is thus left, and that man is taken into
+so great favour; why also this man is so greatly afflicted, and that so
+highly exalted. These things pass all man’s power of judging, neither
+may any reasoning or disputation have power to search out the divine
+judgments. When therefore the enemy suggesteth these things to thee, or
+when any curious people ask such questions, answer with that word of
+the Prophet, _Just art Thou, O Lord, and true is Thy judgment_,(1) and
+with this, _The judgments of the Lord are true, and righteous
+altogether_.(2) My judgments are to be feared, not to be disputed on,
+because they are incomprehensible to human understanding.
+
+2. “And be not given to inquire or dispute about the merits of the
+Saints, which is holier than another, or which is the greater in the
+Kingdom of Heaven. Such questions often beget useless strifes and
+contentions: they also nourish pride and vain glory, whence envyings
+and dissensions arise, while one man arrogantly endeavoureth to exalt
+one Saint and another another. But to wish to know and search out such
+things bringeth no fruit, but it rather displeaseth the Saints; for I
+am not _the God of confusion but of peace;_(3) which peace consisteth
+more in true humility than in self-exaltation.
+
+3. “Some are drawn by zeal of love to greater affection to these Saints
+or those; but this is human affection rather than divine. I am He Who
+made all the Saints: I gave them grace, I brought them glory; I know
+the merits of every one; _I prevented them with the blessings of My
+goodness_.(4) I foreknew my beloved ones from everlasting, _I chose
+them out of the world;_(5) they did not choose Me. I called them by My
+grace, drew them by My mercy, led them on through sundry temptations. I
+poured mighty consolations upon them, I gave them perseverance, I
+crowned their patience.
+
+4. “I acknowledge the first and the last; I embrace all with
+inestimable love. I am to be praised in all My Saints; I am to be
+blessed above all things, and to be honoured in every one whom I have
+so gloriously exalted and predestined, without any preceding merits of
+their own. He therefore that shall despise one of the least of these My
+people, honoureth not the great; because I made both small and
+great.(6) And he who speaketh against any of My Saints speaketh against
+Me, and against all others in the Kingdom of Heaven.”
+
+ They are all one through the bond of charity; they think the same
+ thing, will the same thing, and all are united in love one to another.
+
+5. “But yet (which is far better) they love Me above themselves and
+their own merits. For being caught up above themselves, and drawn
+beyond self-love, they go all straightforward to the love of Me, and
+they rest in Me in perfect enjoyment. There is nothing which can turn
+them away or press them down; for being full of Eternal Truth, they
+burn with the fire of inextinguishable charity. Therefore let all
+carnal and natural men hold their peace concerning the state of the
+Saints, for they know nothing save to love their own personal
+enjoyment. They take away and add according to their own inclination,
+not as it pleaseth the Eternal Truth.
+
+6. “In many men this is ignorance, chiefly is it so in those who, being
+little enlightened, rarely learn to love any one with perfect spiritual
+love. They are still much drawn by natural affection and human
+friendship to these or to those: and as they reckon of themselves in
+lower matters, so also do they frame imaginations of things heavenly.
+But there is an immeasurable difference between those things which they
+imperfectly imagine, and these things which enlightened men behold
+through supernatural revelation.
+
+7. “Take heed, therefore, My son, that thou treat not curiously those
+things which surpass thy knowledge, but rather make this thy business
+and give attention to it, namely, that thou seek to be found, even
+though it be the least, in the Kingdom of God. And even if any one
+should know who were holier than others, or who were held greatest in
+the Kingdom of Heaven; what should that knowledge profit him, unless
+through this knowledge he should humble himself before Me, and should
+rise up to give greater praise unto My name? He who considereth how
+great are his own sins, how small his virtues, and how far he is
+removed from the perfection of the Saints, doeth far more acceptably in
+the sight of God, than he who disputeth about their greatness or
+littleness.
+
+8. “They are altogether well content, if men would learn to be content,
+and to refrain from vain babbling. They glory not of their own merits,
+seeing they ascribe no good unto themselves, but all unto Me, seeing
+that I of my infinite charity have given them all things. They are
+filled with so great love of the Divinity, and with such overflowing
+joy, that no glory is lacking to them, neither can any felicity be
+lacking. All the Saints, the higher they are exalted in glory, the
+humbler are they in themselves, and the nearer and dearer are they unto
+Me. And so thou hast it written that they cast their crowns before God
+and fell on their faces before the Lamb, and worshipped Him that liveth
+for ever and ever.(7)
+
+9. “Many ask who is greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, who know not
+whether they shall be worthy to be counted among the least. It is a
+great thing to be even the least in Heaven, where all are great,
+because all shall be called, and shall be, the sons of God. _A little
+one shall become a thousand, but the sinner being an hundred years old
+shall be accursed_. For when the disciples asked _who should be the
+greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven_, they received no other answer than
+this, _Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall
+not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. But whosoever shall humble
+himself as this little child, the same shall be greatest in the Kingdom
+of Heaven_.”(8)
+
+10. Woe unto them who disdain to humble themselves willingly with the
+little children; for the low gate of the kingdom of Heaven will not
+suffer them to enter in. Woe also to them who are rich, who have their
+consolation here;(9) because whilst the poor enter into the kingdom of
+God, they shall stand lamenting without. Rejoice ye humble, and exult
+ye poor, for yours is the kingdom of God if only ye walk in the truth.
+
+(1) Psalm cxix. 137. (2) Psalm xix. 9. (3) 1 Corinthians xiv. 33. (4)
+Psalm xxi. 3. (5) John xv. 19. (6) Wisd. vi. 8. (7) Revelation iv. 10;
+v. 14. (8) Matthew xviii. 3. (9) Luke vi. 24.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER LIX
+
+That all hope and trust is to be fixed in God alone
+
+
+O Lord, what is my trust which I have in this life, or what is my
+greatest comfort of all the things which are seen under Heaven? Is it
+not Thou, O Lord my God, whose mercies are without number? Where hath
+it been well with me without Thee? Or when could it be evil whilst Thou
+wert near? I had rather be poor for Thy sake, than rich without Thee. I
+choose rather to be a pilgrim upon the earth with Thee than without
+Thee to possess heaven. Where Thou art, there is heaven; and where Thou
+are not, behold there death and hell. Thou art all my desire, and
+therefore must I groan and cry and earnestly pray after Thee. In short
+I can confide fully in none to give me ready help in necessities, save
+in Thee alone, O my God. Thou art my hope, Thou art my trust, Thou art
+my Comforter, and most faithful in all things.
+
+2. _All men seek their own;_(1) Thou settest forward only my salvation
+and my profit, and turnest all things unto my good. Even though Thou
+dost expose me to divers temptations and adversities, Thou ordainest
+all this unto my advantage, for Thou are wont to prove Thy beloved ones
+in a thousand ways. In which proving Thou oughtest no less to be loved
+and praised, than if Thou wert filling me full of heavenly
+consolations.
+
+3. In Thee, therefore, O Lord God, I put all my hope and my refuge, on
+Thee I lay all my tribulation and anguish; because I find all to be
+weak and unstable whatsoever I behold out of Thee. For many friends
+shall not profit, nor strong helpers be able to succour, nor prudent
+counsellors to give a useful answer, nor the books of the learned to
+console, nor any precious substance to deliver, nor any secret and
+beautiful place to give shelter, if Thou Thyself do not assist, help,
+strengthen, comfort, instruct, keep in safety.
+
+4. For all things which seem to belong to the attainment of peace and
+felicity are nothing when Thou art absent, and bring no felicity at all
+in reality. Therefore art Thou the end of all good, and the fulness of
+Life, and the soul of eloquence; and to hope in Thee above all things
+is the strongest solace of Thy servants. _Mine eyes look unto Thee_,(2)
+in Thee is my trust, O my God, Father of mercies.
+
+5. Bless and sanctify my soul with heavenly blessing that it may become
+Thy holy habitation, and the seat of Thy eternal glory; and let nothing
+be found in the Temple of Thy divinity which may offend the eyes of Thy
+majesty. According to the greatness of Thy goodness and the multitude
+of Thy mercies look upon me, and hear the prayer of Thy poor servant,
+far exiled from Thee in the land of the shadow of death. Protect and
+preserve the soul of Thy least servant amid so many dangers of
+corruptible life, and by Thy grace accompanying me, direct it by the
+way of peace unto its home of perpetual light. Amen.
+
+(1) Philippians ii. 21 (2) Psalm cxli. 8.
+
+
+
+
+THE FOURTH BOOK
+OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR
+
+
+A devout exhortation to the Holy Communion
+
+
+The Voice of Christ
+
+
+Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will
+refresh you,(1) saith the Lord. The bread that I will give is My flesh
+which I give for the life of the world.(2) Take, eat: this is My Body,
+which is given for you; this do in remembrance of Me.(3) He that eateth
+My flesh and drinketh My blood dwelleth in Me and I in him. The words
+that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.(4)
+
+(1) Matthew xi. 28 (2) John vi. 51. (3) Matthew xxvi. 26; Luke xxii.
+19. (4) John vi. 51, 63.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+With how great reverence Christ must be received
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+These are Thy words, O Christ, Eternal Truth; though not uttered at one
+time nor written together in one place of Scripture. Because therefore
+they are Thy words and true, I must gratefully and faithfully receive
+them all. They are Thine, and Thou hast uttered them; and they are mine
+also, because Thou didst speak them for my salvation. Gladly I receive
+them from Thy mouth, that they may be more deeply implanted in my
+heart. Words of such great grace arouse me, for they are full of
+sweetness and love; but my own sins terrify me, and my impure
+conscience driveth me away from receiving so great mysteries. The
+sweetness of Thy words encourageth me, but the multitude of my faults
+presseth me down.
+
+2. Thou commandest that I draw near to Thee with firm confidence, if I
+would have part with Thee, and that I receive the food of immortality,
+if I desire to obtain eternal life and glory. Come unto Me, sayest
+Thou, all that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. Oh,
+sweet and lovely word in the ear of the sinner, that Thou, O Lord my
+God, dost invite the poor and needy to the Communion of Thy most holy
+body and blood. But who am I, O Lord, that I should presume to approach
+unto Thee? Behold the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee, and yet
+Thou sayest, Come ye all unto Me.
+
+3. What meaneth this most gracious condescension, this most lovely
+invitation? How shall I dare to come, who know no good thing of myself,
+whence I might be able to presume? How shall I bring Thee within my
+house, seeing that I so often have sinned in Thy most loving sight?
+Angels and Archangels stand in awe of Thee, the Saints and just men
+fear Thee, and Thou sayest, Come unto Me! Except Thou, Lord, hadst said
+it, who should believe it true? And except Thou hadst commanded, who
+should attempt to draw near?
+
+4. Behold, Noah, that just man, laboured for a hundred years in
+building the ark, that he might be saved with the few; and I, how shall
+I be able in one hour to prepare myself to receive the Builder of the
+world with reverence? Moses, Thy servant, Thy great and especial
+friend, made an ark of incorruptible wood, which also he covered with
+purest gold, that he might lay up in it the tables of the law, and I, a
+corruptible creature, shall I dare thus easily to receive Thee, the
+Maker of the Law and the Giver of life? Solomon, the wisest of the
+kings of Israel, was seven years building his magnificent temple to the
+praise of Thy Name, and for eight days celebrated the feast of its
+dedication, offered a thousand peace offerings, and solemnly brought up
+the Ark of the Covenant to the place prepared for it, with the sound of
+trumpets and great joy, and I, unhappy and poorest of mankind, how
+shall I bring Thee into my house, who scarce know how to spend half an
+hour in devotion? And oh that it were even one half hour worthily
+spent!
+
+5. O my God, how earnestly these holy men strove to please Thee! And
+alas! how little and trifling is that which I do! how short a time do I
+spend, when I am disposing myself to Communion. Rarely altogether
+collected, most rarely cleansed from all distraction. And surely in the
+saving presence of Thy Godhead no unmeet thought ought to intrude, nor
+should any creature take possession of me, because it is not an Angel
+but the Lord of the Angels, that I am about to receive as my Guest.
+
+6. Yet there is a vast difference between the Ark of the Covenant with
+its relics, and Thy most pure Body with its ineffable virtues, between
+those sacrifices of the law, which were figures of things to come, and
+the true sacrifice of Thy Body, the completion of all the ancient
+sacrifices.
+
+7. Wherefore then do I not yearn more ardently after Thy adorable
+presence? Why do I not prepare myself with greater solicitude to
+receive Thy holy things, when those holy Patriarchs and Prophets of
+old, kings also and princes, with the whole people, manifested so great
+affection of devotion towards Thy Divine Service?
+
+8. The most devout king David danced with all his might before the Ark
+of God, calling to mind the benefits granted to his forefathers in days
+past; he fashioned musical instruments of various sorts, put forth
+Psalms, and appointed them to be sung with joy, played also himself
+ofttimes on the harp, being inspired with the grace of the Holy Ghost;
+he taught the people of Israel to praise God with the whole heart, and
+with unity of voice to bless and praise Him every day. If so great
+devotion was then exercised, and celebration of divine praise was
+carried on before the Ark of the Testimony, how great reverence and
+devotion ought now to be shown by me and all Christian people at the
+ministering of the Sacrament, at receiving the most precious Body and
+Blood of Christ.
+
+9. Many run to diverse places to visit the memorials of departed
+Saints, and rejoice to hear of their deeds and to look upon the
+beautiful buildings of their shrines. And behold, Thou art present here
+with me, O my God, Saint of Saints, Creator of men and Lord of the
+Angels. Often in looking at those memorials men are moved by curiosity
+and novelty, and very little fruit of amendment is borne away,
+especially when there is so much careless trifling and so little true
+contrition. But here in the Sacrament of the Altar, Thou art present
+altogether, My God, the Man Christ Jesus; where also abundant fruit of
+eternal life is given to every one soever that receiveth Thee worthily
+and devoutly. But to this no levity draweth, no curiosity, nor
+sensuality, only steadfast faith, devout hope, and sincere charity.
+
+10. O God, invisible Creator of the world, how wondrously dost Thou
+work with us, how sweetly and graciously Thou dealest with Thine elect,
+to whom Thou offerest Thyself to be received in this Sacrament! For
+this surpasseth all understanding, this specially draweth the hearts of
+the devout and enkindleth their affections. For even thy true faithful
+ones themselves, who order their whole life to amendment, oftentimes
+gain from this most excellent Sacrament great grace of devotion and
+love of virtue.
+
+11. Oh admirable and hidden grace of the Sacrament, which only Christ’s
+faithful ones know, but the faithless and those who serve sin cannot
+experience! In this Sacrament is conferred spiritual grace, and lost
+virtue is regained in the soul, and the beauty which was disfigured by
+sin returneth again. So great sometimes is this grace that out of the
+fulness of devotion given, not only the mind but also the weak body
+feeleth that more strength is supplied unto it.
+
+12. But greatly must we mourn and lament over our lukewarmness and
+negligence, that we are not drawn by greater affection to become
+partakers of Christ, in whom all the hope and the merit of those that
+are to be saved consist. For He Himself is our sanctification and
+redemption.(1) He is the consolation of pilgrims and the eternal
+fruition of the Saints. Therefore it is grievously to be lamented that
+many so little consider this health-giving mystery, which maketh heaven
+glad and preserveth the whole world. Alas for the blindness and
+hardness of man’s heart, that he considereth not more this unspeakable
+gift, and even slippeth down through the daily use, into carelessness.
+
+13. For if this most holy Sacrament were celebrated in one place only,
+and were consecrated only by one priest in the whole world, with what
+great desire thinkest thou, would men be affected towards that place
+and towards such a priest of God, that they might behold the divine
+mysteries celebrated? But now are many men made priests and in many
+places the Sacrament is celebrated, that the grace and love of God
+towards men might the more appear, the more widely the Holy Communion
+is spread abroad over all the world. Thanks be unto Thee, O good Jesus,
+Eternal Shepherd, who hast vouchsafed to refresh us, poor and exiled
+ones, with Thy precious Body and Blood, and to invite us to partake
+these holy mysteries by the invitation from Thine own mouth, saying,
+Come unto Me, ye who labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh
+you.
+
+(1) 1 Corinthians i. 30.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+That the greatness and charity of God is shown to men in the Sacrament
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+Trusting in Thy goodness and great mercy, O Lord, I draw near, the sick
+to the Healer, the hungering and thirsting to the Fountain of life, the
+poverty-stricken to the King of heaven, the servant to the Lord, the
+creature to the Creator, the desolate to my own gentle Comforter. But
+whence is this unto me, that Thou comest unto me? Who am I that Thou
+shouldest offer me Thyself? How doth a sinner dare to appear before
+Thee? And how dost thou vouchsafe to come to the sinner? Thou knowest
+Thy servant, and Thou knowest that he hath in him no good thing for
+which Thou shouldest grant him this grace. I confess therefore mine own
+vileness, I acknowledge Thy goodness, I praise Thy tenderness, and I
+give Thee thanks for Thine exceeding great love. For Thou doest this
+for Thine own sake, not for my merits, that Thy goodness may be more
+manifest unto me, Thy charity more abundantly poured out upon me, and
+Thy humility more perfectly commended unto me. Therefore because this
+pleaseth Thee and Thou hast commanded that thus it shall be, Thy
+condescension pleaseth me also; and oh that mine iniquity hinder it
+not.
+
+2. O most sweet and tender Jesus, what reverence, what giving of thanks
+is due to Thee with perpetual praise for the receiving of Thy sacred
+Body and Blood, the dignity whereof no man is found able to express.
+But what shall I think upon in this Communion in approaching my Lord,
+whom I am not able worthily to honour, and nevertheless whom I long
+devoutly to receive? What shall be better and more healthful meditation
+for me, than utter humiliation of myself before Thee, and exaltation of
+Thine infinite goodness towards me? I praise Thee, O my God, and exalt
+Thee for evermore. I despise myself, and cast myself down before Thee
+into the deep of my vileness.
+
+3. Behold, Thou art the Saint of saints and I the refuse of sinners;
+behold, Thou stoopest unto me who am not worthy to look upon Thee;
+behold, Thou comest unto me, Thou willest to be with me, Thou invitest
+me to Thy feast. Thou willest to give me the heavenly food and bread of
+angels to eat; none other, in truth, than Thyself, The living bread,
+which didst descend from heaven; and givest life to the world.(1)
+
+4. Behold, whence this love proceedeth! what manner of condescension
+shineth forth herein. What great giving of thanks and praise is due
+unto Thee for these benefits! Oh how salutary and profitable Thy
+purpose when Thou didst ordain this! How sweet and pleasant the feast
+when Thou didst give Thyself for food! Oh how admirable is thy working,
+O Lord, how mighty Thy power, how unspeakable Thy truth! For Thou didst
+speak the word, and all things were made; and this is done which Thou
+hast commanded.
+
+5. A thing wonderful, and worthy of faith, and surpassing all the
+understanding of man, that Thou, O Lord my God, very God and very man,
+givest Thyself altogether to us in a little bread and wine, and art so
+our inexhaustible food. Thou, O Lord of all, who hast need of nothing,
+hast willed to dwell in us through Thy Sacrament. Preserve my heart and
+my body undefiled, that with a joyful and pure conscience I may be able
+very often to [celebrate, and](2) receive to my perpetual health. Thy
+mysteries, which Thou hast consecrated and instituted both for Thine
+own honour, and for a perpetual memorial.
+
+6. Rejoice, O my soul, and give thanks unto God for so great a gift and
+precious consolation, left unto thee in this vale of tears. For so oft
+as thou callest this mystery to mind and receivest the body of Christ,
+so often dost thou celebrate the work of thy redemption, and art made
+partaker of all the merits of Christ. For the charity of Christ never
+groweth less, and the greatness of His propitiation is never exhausted.
+Therefore, by continual renewal of thy spirit, thou oughtest to dispose
+thyself hereunto and to weigh the great mystery of salvation with
+attentive consideration. So great, new, and joyful ought it to appear
+to thee when thou comest to communion, as if on this self-same day
+Christ for the first time were descending into the Virgin’s womb and
+becoming man, or hanging on the cross, suffering and dying for the
+salvation of mankind.
+
+(1) John vi. 51. (2) The words in brackets are only suitable for a
+priest.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+That it is profitable to Communicate often
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+Behold I come unto Thee, O Lord, that I may be blessed through Thy
+gift, and be made joyful in Thy holy feast which Thou, O God, of Thy
+goodness hast prepared for the poor.(1) Behold in Thee is all that I
+can and ought to desire, Thou art my salvation and redemption, my hope
+and strength, my honour and glory. Therefore rejoice the soul of Thy
+servant this day, for unto Thee, O Lord Jesus, do I lift up my soul.(2)
+I long now to receive Thee devoutly and reverently, I desire to bring
+Thee into my house, so that with Zacchaeus I may be counted worthy to
+be blessed by Thee and numbered among the children of Abraham. My soul
+hath an earnest desire for Thy Body, my heart longeth to be united with
+Thee.
+
+2. Give me Thyself and it sufficeth, for besides Thee no consolation
+availeth. Without Thee I cannot be, and without Thy visitation I have
+no power to live. And therefore I must needs draw nigh unto Thee often,
+and receive Thee for the healing of my soul, lest haply I faint by the
+way if I be deprived of heavenly food. For so Thou, most merciful
+Jesus, preaching to the people and healing many sick, didst once say, I
+will not send them away fasting to their own homes, lest they faint by
+the way.(3) Deal therefore now to me in like manner, for Thou left
+Thyself for the consolation of the faithful in the Sacrament. For Thou
+art the sweet refreshment of the soul, and he who shall eat Thee
+worthily shall be partaker and inheritor of the eternal glory.
+Necessary indeed it is for me, who so often slide backwards and sin, so
+quickly wax cold and faint, to renew, cleanse, enkindle myself by
+frequent prayers and penitences and receiving of Thy sacred Body and
+Blood lest haply by too long abstinence, I fall short of my holy
+resolutions.
+
+3. For the imaginations of man’s heart are evil from his youth,(4) and
+except divine medicine succour him, man slideth away continually unto
+the worse. The Holy Communion therefore draweth us back from evil, and
+strengtheneth us for good. For if I now be so negligent and lukewarm
+when I communicate [or celebrate], how should it be with me, if I
+receive not this medicine, and sought not so great a help? [And though
+I am not every day fit nor well prepared to celebrate, I will
+nevertheless give diligent heed at due season, to receive the divine
+mysteries, and to become partaker of so great grace]. For this is the
+one principal consolation of a faithful soul, so long as it is absent
+from Thee in mortal body, that being continually mindful of its God, it
+receiveth its Beloved with devout spirit.
+
+4. Oh wonderful condescension of Thy pity surrounding us, that Thou, O
+Lord God, Creator and Quickener of all spirits, deignest to come unto a
+soul so poor and weak, and to appease its hunger with Thy whole Deity
+and Humanity. Oh happy mind and blessed soul, to which is granted
+devoutly to receive Thee its Lord God, and in so receiving Thee to be
+filled with all spiritual joy! Oh how great a Lord doth it entertain,
+how beloved a Guest doth it bring in, how delightful a Companion doth
+it receive, how faithful a Friend doth it welcome, how beautiful and
+exalted a Spouse, above every other Beloved, doth it embrace, One to be
+loved above all things that can be desired! Oh my most sweet Beloved,
+let heaven and earth and all the glory of them, be silent in Thy
+presence; seeing whatsoever praise and beauty they have it is of Thy
+gracious bounty; and they shall never reach unto the loveliness of Thy
+Name, Whose Wisdom is infinite.(5)
+
+(1) Psalm lxviii. 10. (2) Psalm lxxxvi. 4. (3) Matthew xv. 32. (4)
+Genesis viii. 21. (5) Psalm cxlvii. 5.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+That many good gifts are bestowed upon those who Communicate devoutly
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+O Lord my God, prevent Thou Thy servant with the blessings of Thy
+sweetness, that I may be enabled to draw near worthily and devoutly to
+Thy glorious Sacrament. Awaken my heart towards Thee, and deliver me
+from heavy slumber. Visit me with Thy salvation that I may in spirit
+taste Thy sweetness, which plentifully lieth hid in this Sacrament as
+in a fountain. Lighten also mine eyes to behold this so great mystery,
+and strengthen me that I may believe it with undoubting faith. For it
+is Thy word, not human power; it is Thy holy institution, not the
+invention of man. For no man is found fit in himself to receive and to
+understand these things, which transcend even the wisdom of the Angels.
+What portion then shall I, unworthy sinner, who am but dust and ashes,
+be able to search into and comprehend of so deep a Sacrament?
+
+2. O Lord, in the simplicity of my heart, in good and firm faith, and
+according to Thy will, I draw nigh unto Thee with hope and reverence,
+and truly believe that Thou art here present in the Sacrament, God and
+man. Thou willest therefore that I receive Thee and unite myself to
+Thee in charity. Wherefore I beseech Thy mercy, and implore Thee to
+give me Thy special grace, to this end, that I may be wholly dissolved
+and overflow with love towards Thee, and no more suffer any other
+consolation to enter into me. For this most high and most glorious
+Sacrament is the health of the soul and the body, the medicine of all
+spiritual sickness, whereby I am healed of my sins, my passions are
+bridled, temptations are conquered or weakened, more grace is poured
+into me, virtue begun is increased, faith is made firm, hope is
+strengthened, and charity is enkindled and enlarged.
+
+3. For in this Sacrament Thou hast bestowed many good things and still
+bestowest them continually on Thine elect who communicate devoutly, O
+my God, Lifter up of my soul, Repairer of human infirmity, and Giver of
+all inward consolation. For Thou pourest into them much consolation
+against all sorts of tribulation, and out of the deep of their own
+misery Thou liftest them up to the hope of Thy protection, and with
+ever new grace, dost inwardly refresh and enlighten them; so that they
+who felt themselves to be anxious and without affection before
+Communion, afterwards being refreshed with heavenly food and drink,
+find themselves changed for the better. And even in such wise Thou
+dealest severally with Thine elect, that they may truly acknowledge and
+clearly make proof that they have nothing whatsoever of their own, and
+what goodness and grace come to them from Thee; because being in
+themselves cold, hard of heart, indevout, through Thee they become
+fervent, zealous, and devout. For who is there coming humbly to the
+fountain of sweetness, carrieth not away thence at the least some
+little of that sweetness? Or who standing by a large fire, feeleth not
+from thence a little of its heat? And Thou art ever a full and
+overflowing fountain, a fire continually burning, and never going out.
+
+4. Wherefore if it is not suffered to me to draw from the fulness of
+the fountain, nor to drink unto satisfying, yet will I set my lips to
+the mouth of the heavenly conduit, that at least I may receive a small
+drop to quench my thirst, that I dry not up within my heart. And if I
+am not yet able to be altogether heavenly and so enkindled as the
+Cherubim and Seraphim, yet will I endeavour to give myself unto
+devotion, and to prepare my heart, that I may gain if it be but a
+little flame of the divine fire, through the humble receiving of the
+life-giving Sacrament. But whatsoever is wanting unto me, O merciful
+Jesus, Most Holy Saviour, do Thou of Thy kindness and grace supply, who
+hast vouchsafed to call all unto Thee, saying, Come unto me, all ye
+that are weary and heavy laden, and I will refresh you.
+
+5. I indeed labour in the sweat of my face, I am tormented with sorrow
+of heart, I am burdened with sins, I am disquieted with temptations, I
+am entangled and oppressed with many passions, and there is none to
+help me, there is none to deliver and ease me, but Thou, O Lord God, my
+Saviour, to whom I commit myself and all things that are mine, that
+Thou mayest preserve me and lead me unto life eternal.
+
+ Receive me unto the praise and glory of Thy name, who hast prepared
+ Thy Body and Blood to be my meat and drink. Grant, O Lord God my
+ Saviour, that with coming often to Thy mysteries the zeal of my
+ devotion may increase.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+Of the dignity of this Sacrament, and of the office of the priest
+
+
+The Voice of the Beloved
+
+
+If thou hadst angelic purity and the holiness of holy John the Baptist,
+thou wouldest not be worthy to receive or to minister this Sacrament.
+For this is not deserved by merit of man that a man should consecrate
+and minister the Sacrament of Christ, and take for food the bread of
+Angels. Vast is the mystery, and great is the dignity of the priests,
+to whom is given what is not granted to Angels. For priests only,
+rightly ordained in the church, have the power of consecrating and
+celebrating the Body of Christ. The priest indeed is the minister of
+God, using the Word of God by God’s command and institution;
+nevertheless God is there the principal Author and invisible Worker,
+that to whom all that He willeth is subject, and all He commandeth is
+obedient.
+
+2. Therefore thou must believe God Almighty in this most excellent
+Sacrament, more than thine own sense or any visible sign at all. And
+therefore with fear and reverence is this work to be approached. Take
+heed therefore and see what it is of which the ministry is committed to
+thee by the laying on of the Bishop’s hand. Behold thou art made a
+priest and art consecrated to celebrate. See now that thou do it before
+God faithfully and devoutly at due time, and shew thyself without
+blame. Thou hast not lightened thy burden, but art now bound with a
+straiter bond of discipline, and art pledged to a higher degree of
+holiness. A priest ought to be adorned with all virtues and to afford
+to others an example of good life. His conversation must not be with
+the popular and common ways of men, but with Angels in Heaven or with
+perfect men on earth.
+
+3. A priest clad in holy garments taketh Christ’s place that he may
+pray unto God with all supplication and humility for himself and for
+the whole people. He must always remember the Passion of Christ. He
+must diligently look upon Christ’s footsteps and fervently endeavour
+himself to follow them. He must bear meekly for God whatsoever ills are
+brought upon him by others. He must mourn for his own sins, and for the
+sins committed by others, and may not grow careless of prayer and holy
+oblation, until he prevail to obtain grace and mercy. When the priest
+celebrateth, he honoureth God, giveth joy to the Angels, buildeth up
+the Church, helpeth the living, hath communion with the departed, and
+maketh himself a partaker of all good things.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+An inquiry concerning preparation for Communion
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+When I consider Thy dignity, O Lord, and mine own vileness, I tremble
+very exceedingly, and am confounded within myself. For if I approach
+not, I fly from life; and if I intrude myself unworthily, I run into
+Thy displeasure. What then shall I do, O my God, Thou helper and
+Counsellor in necessities.
+
+2. Teach Thou me the right way; propound unto me some short exercise
+befitting Holy Communion. For it is profitable to know how I ought to
+prepare my heart devoutly and reverently for Thee, to the intent that I
+may receive Thy Sacrament to my soul’s health [or it may be also for
+the celebrating this so great and divine mystery].
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+Of the examination of conscience, and purpose of amendment
+
+
+The Voice of the Beloved
+
+
+Above all things the priest of God must draw nigh, with all humility of
+heart and supplicating reverence, with full faith and pious desire for
+the honour of God, to celebrate, minister, and receive this Sacrament.
+Diligently examine thy conscience and with all thy might with true
+contrition and humble confession cleanse and purify it, so that thou
+mayest feel no burden, nor know anything which bringeth thee remorse
+and impedeth thy free approach. Have displeasure against all thy sins
+in general, and specially sorrow and mourn because of thy daily
+transgressions. And if thou have time, confess unto God in the secret
+of thine heart, all miseries of thine own passion.
+
+2. Lament grievously and be sorry, because thou art still so carnal and
+worldly, so unmortified from thy passions, so full of the motion of
+concupiscence, so unguarded in thine outward senses, so often entangled
+in many vain fancies, so much inclined to outward things, so negligent
+of internal; so ready to laughter and dissoluteness, so unready to
+weeping and contrition; so prone to ease and indulgence of the flesh,
+so dull to zeal and fervour; so curious to hear novelties and behold
+beauties, so loth to embrace things humble and despised; so desirous to
+have many things, so grudging in giving, so close in keeping; so
+inconsiderate in speaking, so reluctant to keep silence; so disorderly
+in manners, so inconsiderate in actions; so eager after food, so deaf
+towards the Word of God; so eager after rest, so slow to labour; so
+watchful after tales, so sleepy towards holy watchings; so eager for
+the end of them, so wandering in attention to them; so negligent in
+observing the hours of prayer, so lukewarm in celebrating, so
+unfruitful in communicating; so quickly distracted, so seldom quite
+collected with thyself; so quickly moved to anger, so ready for
+displeasure at others; so prone to judging, so severe at reproving; so
+joyful in prosperity, so weak in adversity; so often making many good
+resolutions and bringing them to so little effect.
+
+3. When thou hast confessed and bewailed these and thy other
+shortcomings, with sorrow and sore displeasure at thine own infirmity,
+make then a firm resolution of continual amendment of life and of
+progress in all that is good. Then moreover with full resignation and
+entire will offer thyself to the honour of My name on the altar of
+thine heart as a perpetual whole burnt-offering, even by faithfully
+presenting thy body and soul unto Me, to the end that thou mayest so be
+accounted worthy to draw near to offer this sacrifice of praise and
+thanksgiving to God, and to receive the Sacrament of My Body and Blood
+to thy soul’s health. For there is no oblation worthier, no
+satisfaction greater for the destroying of sin, than that a man offer
+himself to God purely and entirely with the oblation of the Body and
+Blood of Christ in the Holy Communion. If a man shall have done what in
+him lieth, and shall repent him truly, then how often soever he shall
+draw nigh unto Me for pardon and grace, As I live, saith the Lord, I
+have no pleasure in the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be
+converted, and live. All his transgressions that he hath committed,
+they shall not be mentioned unto him.(1)
+
+(1) Ezekiel xviii. 22, 23.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+Of the oblation of Christ upon the cross, and of resignation of self
+
+
+The Voice of the Beloved
+
+
+As I of my own will offered myself unto God the Father on the Cross for
+thy sins with outstretched hands and naked body, so that nothing
+remained in Me that did not become altogether a sacrifice for the
+Divine propitiation; so also oughtest thou every day to offer thyself
+willingly unto Me for a pure and holy oblation with all thy strength
+and affections, even to the utmost powers of thine heart. What more do
+I require of thee than thou study to resign thyself altogether unto Me?
+Whatsoever thou givest besides thyself, I nothing care for, for I ask
+not thy gift, but thee.
+
+2. As it would not be sufficient for thee if thou hadst all things
+except Me, even so whatsoever thou shalt give Me, if thou give Me not
+thyself, it cannot please Me. Offer thyself to Me, and give thyself
+altogether for God, so shall thy offering be accepted. Behold I offered
+Myself altogether to the Father for thee, I give also My whole body and
+blood for food, that thou mightest remain altogether Mine and I thine.
+But if thou stand in thyself, and offer not thyself freely to My will,
+thy offering is not perfect, neither shall the union betwixt us be
+complete. Therefore ought the freewill offering of thyself into the
+hands of God to go before all thy works, if thou wilt attain liberty
+and grace. For this is the cause that so few are inwardly enlightened
+and made free, that they know not how to deny themselves entirely. My
+word standeth sure, Except a man forsake all, he cannot be My
+disciple.(1) Thou therefore, if thou wilt be My disciple, offer thyself
+to Me with all thy affections.
+
+(1) Luke xiv. 33.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+That we ought to offer ourselves and all that is ours to God, and to
+pray for all
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+Lord, all that is in the heaven and in the earth is Thine.(1) I desire
+to offer myself up unto thee as a freewill offering, and to continue
+Thine for ever. Lord, in the uprightness of mine heart I willingly
+offer(2) myself to Thee to-day to be Thy servant for ever, in humble
+submission and for a sacrifice of perpetual praise. Receive me with
+this holy Communion of Thy precious Body, which I celebrate before Thee
+this day in the presence of the Angels invisibly surrounding, that it
+may be for the salvation of me and of all Thy people.
+
+2. Lord, I lay before Thee at this celebration all my sins and offences
+which I have committed before Thee and Thy holy Angels, from the day
+whereon I was first able to sin even unto this hour; that Thou mayest
+consume and burn them every one with the fire of Thy charity, and
+mayest do away all the stains of my sins, and cleanse my conscience
+from all offence, and restore me to Thy favour which by sinning I have
+lost, fully forgiving me all, and mercifully admitting me to the kiss
+of peace.
+
+3. What can I do concerning my sins, save humbly to confess and lament
+them and unceasingly to beseech Thy propitiation? I beseech Thee, be
+propitious unto me and hear me, when I stand before Thee, O my God. All
+my sins displease me grievously: I will never more commit them; but I
+grieve for them and will grieve so long as I live, steadfastly
+purposing to repent me truly, and to make restitution as far as I can.
+Forgive, O God, forgive me my sins for Thy holy Name’s sake; save my
+soul, which Thou hast redeemed with Thy precious blood. Behold I commit
+myself to Thy mercy, I resign myself to Thy hands. Deal with me
+according to Thy loving-kindness, not according to my wickedness and
+iniquity.
+
+4. I offer also unto Thee all my goodness, though it is exceedingly
+little and imperfect, that Thou mayest mend and sanctify it, that Thou
+mayest make it well pleasing and acceptable in Thy sight, and ever draw
+it on towards perfection; and furthermore bring me safely, slothful and
+useless poor creature that I am, to a happy and blessed end.
+
+5. Moreover I offer unto Thee all pious desires of the devout,
+necessities of parents, friends, brothers, sisters, and all who are
+dear to me, and of those who have done good to me, or to others for Thy
+love; and those who have desired and besought my prayers for themselves
+and all belonging to them; that all may feel themselves assisted by Thy
+grace, enriched by consolation, protected from dangers, freed from
+pains; and that being delivered from all evils they may joyfully give
+Thee exceeding thanks.
+
+6. I offer also to Thee prayers and Sacramental intercessions for those
+specially who have injured me in aught, made me sad, or spoken evil
+concerning me, or have caused me any loss or displeasure; for all those
+also whom I have at any time made sad, disturbed, burdened, and
+scandalized, by words or deeds, knowingly or ignorantly; that to all of
+us alike, Thou mayest equally pardon our sins and mutual offences. Take
+away, O Lord, from our hearts all suspicion, indignation, anger, and
+contention, and whatsoever is able to injure charity and diminish
+brotherly love. Have mercy, have mercy, Lord, on those who entreat Thy
+mercy; give grace to the needy; and make us such that we may be worthy
+to enjoy Thy grace, and go forward to the life eternal. Amen.
+
+(1) 1 Chronicles xxix. 11. (2) 1 Chronicles xxix. 17.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+That Holy Communion is not lightly to be omitted
+
+
+The Voice of the Beloved
+
+
+Thou must frequently betake thee to the Fountain of grace and divine
+mercy, to the Fountain of goodness and all purity; to the end that thou
+mayest obtain the healing of thy passions and vices, and mayest be made
+stronger and more watchful against all temptations and wiles of the
+devil. The enemy, knowing what profit and exceeding strong remedy lieth
+in the Holy Communion, striveth by all means and occasions to draw back
+and hinder the faithful and devout, so far as he can.
+
+2. For when some set about to prepare themselves for Holy Communion,
+they suffer from the more evil suggestions of Satan. The very evil
+spirit himself (as is written in Job), cometh among the sons of God
+that he may trouble them by his accustomed evil dealing, or make them
+over timid and perplexed; to the intent that he may diminish their
+affections, or take away their faith by his attacks, if haply he may
+prevail upon them to give up Holy Communion altogether, or to come
+thereto with lukewarm hearts. But his wiles and delusions must not be
+heeded, howsoever wicked and terrible they be; but all his delusion
+must be cast back upon his own head. The wretch must be despised and
+laughed to scorn: neither must Holy Communion be omitted because of his
+insults and the inward troubles which he stirreth up.
+
+3. Often also too much carefulness or some anxiety or other touching
+confession hindereth from obtaining devotion. Do thou according to the
+counsel of wise men, and lay aside anxiety and scruple, because it
+hindereth the grace of God and destroyeth devotion of mind. Because of
+some little vexation or trouble do not thou neglect Holy Communion, but
+rather hasten to confess it, and forgive freely all offences committed
+against thee. And if thou hast offended any man, humbly beg for pardon,
+and God shall freely forgive thee.
+
+4. What profiteth it to put off for long time the confession of thy
+sins, or to defer Holy Communion? Cleanse thyself forthwith, spit out
+the poison with all speed, hasten to take the remedy, and thou shalt
+feel thyself better than if thou didst long defer it. If to-day thou
+defer it on one account, to-morrow perchance some greater obstacle will
+come, and so thou mayest be long time hindered from Communion and
+become more unfit. As soon as thou canst, shake thyself from thy
+present heaviness and sloth, for it profiteth nothing to be long
+anxious, to go long on thy way with heaviness of heart, and because of
+daily little obstacles to sever thyself from divine things: nay it is
+exceeding hurtful to defer thy Communion long, for this commonly
+bringeth on great torpor. Alas! there are some, lukewarm and
+undisciplined, who willingly find excuses for delaying repentance, and
+desire to defer Holy Communion, lest they should be bound to keep
+stricter watch upon themselves.
+
+5. Alas! how little charity, what flagging devotion, have they who so
+lightly put off Holy Communion. How happy is he, how acceptable to God,
+who so liveth, and in such purity of conscience keepeth himself, that
+any day he could be ready and well inclined to communicate, if it were
+in his power, and might be done without the notice of others. If a man
+sometimes abstaineth for the sake of humility or some sound cause, he
+is to be commended for his reverence. But if drowsiness have taken hold
+of him, he ought to rouse himself and to do what in him lieth; and the
+Lord will help his desire for the good will which he hath, which God
+specially approveth.
+
+6. But when he is hindered by sufficient cause, yet will he ever have a
+good will and pious intention to communicate; and so he shall not be
+lacking in the fruit of the Sacrament. For any devout man is able every
+day and every hour to draw near to spiritual communion with Christ to
+his soul’s health and without hindrance. Nevertheless on certain days
+and at the appointed time he ought to receive the Body and Blood of his
+Redeemer with affectionate reverence, and rather to seek after the
+praise and honour of God, than his own comfort. For so often doth he
+communicate mystically, and is invisibly refreshed, as he devoutly
+calleth to mind the mystery of Christ’s incarnation and His Passion,
+and is inflamed with the love of Him.
+
+7. He who only prepareth himself when a festival is at hand or custom
+compelleth, will too often be unprepared. Blessed is he who offereth
+himself to God for a whole burnt-offering, so often as he celebrateth
+or communicateth! Be not too slow nor too hurried in thy celebrating,
+but preserve the good received custom of those with whom thou livest.
+Thou oughtest not to produce weariness and annoyance in others, but to
+observe the received custom, according to the institution of the
+elders; and to minister to the profit of others rather than to thine
+own devotion or feeling.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+That the Body and Blood of Christ and the Holy Scriptures are most
+necessary to a faithful soul
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+O most sweet Lord Jesus, how great is the blessedness of the devout
+soul that feedeth with Thee in Thy banquet, where there is set before
+it no other food than Thyself its only Beloved, more to be desired than
+all the desires of the heart? And to me it would verily be sweet to
+pour forth my tears in Thy presence from the very bottom of my heart,
+and with the pious Magdalene to water Thy feet with my tears. But where
+is this devotion? Where the abundant flowing of holy tears? Surely in
+Thy presence and in the presence of the holy Angels my whole heart
+ought to burn and to weep for joy; for I have Thee in the Sacrament
+verily present, although hidden under other form.
+
+2. For in Thine own Divine brightness, mine eyes could not endure to
+behold Thee, neither could the whole world stand before the splendour
+of the glory of Thy Majesty. In this therefore Thou hast consideration
+unto my weakness, that Thou hidest Thyself under the Sacrament. I
+verily possess and adore Him whom the Angels adore in heaven; I yet for
+a while by faith, but they by sight and without a veil. It is good for
+me to be content with the light of true faith, and to walk therein
+until the day of eternal brightness dawn, and the shadows of figures
+flee away.(1) But when that which is perfect is come, the using of
+Sacraments shall cease, because the Blessed in heavenly glory have no
+need of Sacramental remedy. For they rejoice unceasingly in the
+presence of God, beholding His glory face to face, and _being changed
+from glory to glory_(2) of the infinite God, they taste the Word of God
+made flesh, as He was in the beginning and remaineth for everlasting.
+
+3. When I think on these wondrous things, even spiritual comfort
+whatsoever it be becometh sore weariness to me; for so long as I see
+not openly my Lord in His own Glory, I count for nothing all which I
+behold and hear in the world. Thou, O God, art my witness that nothing
+is able to comfort me, no creature is able to give me rest, save Thou,
+O my God, whom I desire to contemplate everlastingly. But this is not
+possible, so long as I remain in this mortal state. Therefore ought I
+to set myself unto great patience, and submit myself unto Thee in every
+desire. For even Thy Saints, O Lord, who now rejoice with Thee in the
+kingdom of heaven, waited for the coming of Thy glory whilst they lived
+here, in faith and great glory. What they believed, that believe I;
+what they hoped, I hope; whither they have attained to, thither through
+Thy grace hope I to come. I will walk meanwhile in faith, strengthened
+by the examples of the Saints. I will have also holy books for comfort
+and for a mirror of life, and above them all Thy most holy Body and
+Blood shall be for me a special remedy and refuge.
+
+4. For two things do I feel to be exceedingly necessary to me in this
+life, without which this miserable life would be intolerable to me;
+being detained in the prison of this body, I confess that I need two
+things, even food and light. Thou hast therefore given to me who am so
+weak, Thy sacred Body and Blood, for the refreshing of my soul and
+body, and hast set _Thy Word for a lantern to my feet_.(3) Without
+these two I could not properly live; for the Word of God is the light
+of my soul, and Thy Sacrament the bread of life. These may also be
+called the two tables, placed on this side and on that, in the treasury
+of Thy holy Church. One table is that of the Sacred Altar, bearing the
+holy bread, that is the precious Body and Blood of Christ; the other is
+the table of the Divine Law, containing holy doctrine, teaching the
+true faith, and leading steadfastly onwards even to that which is
+within the veil, where the Holy of Holies is.
+
+5. Thanks be unto Thee, O Lord Jesus, Light of Light everlasting, for
+that table of holy doctrine which Thou has furnished unto us by Thy
+servants the Prophets and Apostles and other teachers. Thanks be to
+Thee, O Creator and Redeemer of men, who to make known Thy love to the
+whole world has prepared a great supper, in which Thou hast set forth
+for good not the typical lamb, but Thine own most Holy Body and Blood;
+making all Thy faithful ones joyful with this holy banquet and giving
+them to drink the cup of salvation, wherein are all the delights of
+Paradise, and the holy Angels do feed with us, and with yet happier
+sweetness.
+
+6. Oh how great and honourable is the office of the priests, to whom it
+is given to consecrate the Sacrament of the Lord of majesty with holy
+words, to bless it with the lips, to hold it in their hands, to receive
+it with their own mouth, and to administer it to others! Oh how clean
+ought those hands to be, how pure the mouth, how holy the body, how
+unspotted the heart of the priest, to whom so often the Author of
+purity entereth in! From the mouth of the priest ought naught to
+proceed but what is holy, what is honest and profitable, because he so
+often receiveth the Sacrament of Christ.
+
+7. His eyes ought to be single and pure, seeing they are wont to look
+upon the Body of Christ; the hands should be pure and lifted towards
+heaven, which are wont to hold within them the Creator of heaven and
+earth. To priests is it specially said in the Law, _Be ye holy, for I
+the Lord your God am holy._(4)
+
+8. Assist us with Thy grace, O Almighty God, that we who have taken
+upon us the priestly office, may be able to converse worthily and
+devoutly with Thee in all purity and good conscience. And if we are not
+able to have our conversation in such innocency of life as we ought,
+yet grant unto us worthily to lament the sins which we have committed,
+and in the spirit of humility and full purpose of a good will, to serve
+Thee more earnestly for the future.
+
+(1) Cant. ii. 17. (2) 2 Corinthians iii. 18. (3) Psalm cxix. 105. (4)
+Leviticus xix. 2.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+That he who is about to Communicate with Christ ought to prepare
+himself with great diligence
+
+
+The Voice of the Beloved
+
+
+I am the Lover of purity, and Giver of sanctity. I seek a pure heart,
+and there is the place of My rest. Prepare for Me the larger upper room
+furnished, and I will keep the Passover at thy house with my
+disciples.(1) If thou wilt that I come unto thee and abide with thee,
+purge out the old leaven,(2) and cleanse the habitation of thy heart.
+Shut out the whole world, and all the throng of sins; sit as a sparrow
+alone upon the house-top,(3) and think upon thy transgressions with
+bitterness of thy soul. For everyone that loveth prepareth the best and
+fairest place for his beloved, because hereby the affection of him that
+entertaineth his beloved is known.
+
+2. Yet know thou that thou canst not make sufficient preparation out of
+the merit of any action of thine, even though thou shouldest prepare
+thyself for a whole year, and hadst nothing else in thy mind. But out
+of My tenderness and grace alone art thou permitted to draw nigh unto
+My table; as though a beggar were called to a rich man’s dinner, and
+had no other recompense to offer him for the benefits done unto him,
+but to humble himself and to give him thanks. Do therefore as much as
+lieth in thee, and do it diligently, not of custom, nor of necessity,
+but with fear, reverence, and affection, receive the Body of thy
+beloved Lord God, who vouchsafeth to come unto thee. I am He who hath
+called thee; I commanded it to be done; I will supply what is lacking
+to thee; come and receive Me.
+
+3. When I give the grace of devotion, give thanks unto thy God; it is
+not because thou art worthy, but because I had mercy on thee. If thou
+hast not devotion, but rather feelest thyself dry, be instant in
+prayer, cease not to groan and knock; cease not until thou prevail to
+obtain some crumb or drop of saving grace. Thou hast need of Me, I have
+no need of thee. Nor dost thou come to sanctify Me, but I come to
+sanctify thee and make thee better. Thou comest that thou mayest be
+sanctified by Me, and be united to Me; that thou mayest receive fresh
+grace, and be kindled anew to amendment of life. See that thou neglect
+not this grace, but prepare thy heart with all diligence, and receive
+thy Beloved unto thee.
+
+4. But thou oughtest not only to prepare thyself for devotion before
+Communion, thou must also keep thyself with all diligence therein after
+receiving the Sacrament; nor is less watchfulness needed afterwards,
+than devout preparation beforehand: for good watchfulness afterwards
+becometh in turn the best preparation for the gaining more grace. For
+hereby is a man made entirely indisposed to good, if he immediately
+return from Communion to give himself up to outward consolations.
+Beware of much speaking; remain in a secret place, and hold communion
+with thy God; for thou hast Him whom the whole world cannot take away
+from thee. I am He to whom thou oughtest wholly to give thyself; so
+that now thou mayest live not wholly in thyself, but in Me, free from
+all anxiety.
+
+(1) Mark xiv. 14, 15. (2) 1 Corinthians v. 7. (3) Psalm cii. 7.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+That the devout soul ought with the whole heart to yearn after union
+with Christ in the Sacrament
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+Who shall grant unto me, O Lord, that I may find Thee alone, and open
+all my heart unto Thee, and enjoy Thee as much as my soul desireth; and
+that no man may henceforth look upon me, nor any creature move me or
+have respect unto me, but Thou alone speak unto me and I unto Thee,
+even as beloved is wont to speak unto beloved, and friend to feast with
+friend? For this do I pray, this do I long for, that I may be wholly
+united unto Thee, and may withdraw my heart from all created things,
+and by means of Holy Communion and frequent celebration may learn more
+and more to relish heavenly and eternal things. Ah, Lord God, when
+shall I be entirely united and lost in Thee, and altogether forgetful
+of myself? Thou in me, and I in Thee;(1) even so grant that we may in
+like manner continue together in one.
+
+2. Verily Thou art my Beloved, the choicest among ten thousand,(2) in
+whom my soul delighteth to dwell all the days of her life. Verily Thou
+art my Peacemaker, in Whom is perfect peace and true rest, apart from
+Whom is labour and sorrow and infinite misery. Verily Thou art a God
+that hidest Thyself, and Thy counsel is not with the wicked, but Thy
+Word is with the humble and the simple. O how sweet, O Lord, is Thy
+spirit, who that Thou mightest manifest Thy sweetness towards Thy
+children, dost vouchsafe to refresh them with the bread which is full
+of sweetness, which cometh down from heaven. Verily there is no other
+nation so great, which hath its gods drawing nigh to them, as Thou, our
+God, art present unto all Thy faithful ones,(3) unto whom for their
+daily solace, and for lifting up their heart unto heaven, Thou givest
+Thyself for their food and delight.
+
+3. For what other nation is there so renowned as the Christian people?
+Or what creature is so beloved under heaven as the devout soul to which
+God entereth in, that he may feed it with His glorious flesh? O
+unspeakable grace! O wonderful condescension! O immeasurable love
+specially bestowed upon men! But what reward shall I give unto the Lord
+for this grace, for charity so mighty? There is nothing which I am able
+to present more acceptable than to give my heart altogether unto God,
+and to join it inwardly to Him. Then all my inward parts shall rejoice,
+when my soul shall be perfectly united unto God. Then shall He say unto
+me, “If thou wilt be with Me, I will be with thee.” And I will answer
+Him, “Vouchsafe, O Lord, to abide with me, I will gladly be with Thee;
+this is my whole desire, even that my heart be united unto Thee.”
+
+(1) John xv. 4. (2) Cant. v. 10. (3) Deuteronomy iv. 7.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+Of the fervent desire of certain devout persons to receive the Body and
+Blood of Christ
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+O how great is the abundance of Thy sweetness, O Lord, which Thou hast
+laid up for them that fear Thee. When I call to mind some devout
+persons who draw nigh to Thy Sacrament, O Lord, with the deepest
+devotion and affection, then very often I am confounded in myself and
+blush for shame, that I approach Thine altar and table of Holy
+Communion so carelessly and coldly, that I remain so dry and without
+affection, that I am not wholly kindled with love before Thee, my God,
+nor so vehemently drawn and affected as many devout persons have been,
+who out of the very earnest desire of the Communion, and tender
+affection of heart, could not refrain from weeping, but as it were with
+mouth of heart and body alike panted inwardly after Thee, O God, O
+Fountain of Life, having no power to appease or satiate their hunger,
+save by receiving Thy Body with all joyfulness and spiritual eagerness.
+
+2. O truly ardent faith of those, becoming a very proof of Thy Sacred
+Presence! For they verily know their Lord in the breaking of bread,
+whose heart so ardently burneth within them(1) when Jesus walketh with
+them by the way. Ah me! far from me for the most part is such love and
+devotion as this, such vehement love and ardour. Be merciful unto me, O
+Jesus, good, sweet, and kind, and grant unto Thy poor suppliant to feel
+sometimes, in Holy Communion, though it be but a little, the cordial
+affection of Thy love, that my faith may grow stronger, my hope in Thy
+goodness increase, and my charity, once kindled within me by the
+tasting of the heavenly manna, may never fail.
+
+3. But Thy mercy is able even to grant me the grace which I long for,
+and to visit me most tenderly with the spirit of fervour when the day
+of Thy good pleasure shall come. For, although I burn not with desire
+so vehement as theirs who are specially devout towards Thee, yet,
+through Thy grace, I have a desire after that greatly inflamed desire,
+praying and desiring to be made partaker with all those who so
+fervently love Thee, and to be numbered among their holy company.
+
+(1) Luke xxiv. 32.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+That the grace of devotion is acquired by humility and self-denial
+
+
+The Voice of the Beloved
+
+
+Thou oughtest to seek earnestly the grace of devotion, to ask it
+fervently, to wait for it patiently and faithfully, to receive it
+gratefully, to preserve it humbly, to work with it diligently, and to
+leave to God the time and manner of heavenly visitation until it come.
+Chiefly oughtest thou to humble thyself when thou feelest inwardly
+little or no devotion, yet not to be too much cast down, nor to grieve
+out of measure. God ofttimes giveth in one short moment what He hath
+long time denied; He sometimes giveth at the end what at the beginning
+of prayer He hath deferred to give.
+
+2. If grace were always given immediately, and were at hand at the
+wish, it would be hardly bearable to weak man. Wherefore the grace of
+devotion is to be waited for with a good hope and with humble patience.
+Yet impute it to thyself and to thy sins when it is not given, or when
+it is mysteriously taken away. It is sometimes a small thing which
+hindereth and hideth grace; (if indeed that ought to be called _small_
+and not rather _great_, which hindereth so great a good); but if thou
+remove this, be it small or great, and perfectly overcome it, thou wilt
+have what thou hast asked.
+
+3. For immediately that thou hast given thyself unto God with all thine
+heart, and hast sought neither this nor that according to thine own
+will and pleasure, but hast altogether settled thyself in Him, thou
+shalt find thyself united and at peace; because nothing shall give thee
+so sweet relish and delight, as the good pleasure of the Divine will.
+Whosoever therefore shall have lifted up his will unto God with
+singleness of heart, and shall have delivered himself from every
+inordinate love or dislike of any created thing, he will be the most
+fit for receiving grace, and worthy of the gift of devotion. For where
+the Lord findeth empty vessels,(1) there giveth He His blessing. And
+the more perfectly a man forsaketh things which cannot profit, and the
+more he dieth to himself, the more quickly doth grace come, the more
+plentifully doth it enter in, and the higher doth it lift up the free
+heart.
+
+4. Then shall he see, and flow together, and wonder, and his heart
+shall be enlarged within him,(2) because the hand of the Lord is with
+him, and he hath put himself wholly in His hand, even for ever. Lo,
+thus shall the man be blessed, that seeketh God with all his heart, and
+receiveth not his soul in vain. This man in receiving the Holy
+Eucharist obtaineth the great grace of Divine Union; because he hath
+not regard to his own devotion and comfort, but, above all devotion and
+comfort, to the glory and honour of God.
+
+(1) 2 Kings iv. (2) Isaiah lx. 5.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+That we ought to lay open our necessities to Christ and to require His
+Grace
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+O most sweet and loving Lord, whom now I devoutly desire to receive,
+Thou knowest my infirmity and the necessity which I suffer, in what
+evils and vices I lie; how often I am weighed down, tempted, disturbed,
+and defiled. I come unto Thee for remedy, I beseech of Thee consolation
+and support. I speak unto Thee who knowest all things, to whom all my
+secrets are open, and who alone art able perfectly to comfort and help
+me. Thou knowest what good thing I most stand in need of, and how poor
+I am in virtues.
+
+2. Behold, I stand poor and naked before Thee, requiring grace, and
+imploring mercy. Refresh the hungry suppliant, kindle my coldness with
+the fire of Thy love, illuminate my blindness with the brightness of
+Thy presence. Turn thou all earthly things into bitterness for me, all
+grievous and contrary things into patience, all things worthless and
+created into contempt and oblivion. Lift up my heart unto Thee in
+Heaven, and suffer me not to wander over the earth. Be Thou alone sweet
+unto me from this day forward for ever, because Thou alone art my meat
+and drink, my love and joy, my sweetness and my whole good.
+
+3. Oh that Thou wouldest altogether by Thy presence, kindle, consume,
+and transform me into Thyself; that I may be made one spirit with Thee,
+by the grace of inward union, and the melting of earnest love! Suffer
+me not to go away from Thee hungry and dry; but deal mercifully with
+me, as oftentimes Thou hast dealt wondrously with Thy saints. What
+marvel if I should be wholly kindled from Thee, and in myself should
+utterly fail, since Thou art fire always burning and never failing,
+love purifying the heart and enlightening the understanding.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+Of fervent love and vehement desire of receiving Christ
+
+
+The Voice of the Disciple
+
+
+With the deepest devotion and fervent love, with all affection and
+fervour of heart, I long to receive Thee, O Lord, even as many Saints
+and devout persons have desired Thee in communicating, who were
+altogether well pleasing to Thee by their sanctity of life, and dwelt
+in all ardent devotion. O my God, Eternal Love, my whole Good,
+Happiness without measure, I long to receive Thee with the most
+vehement desire and becoming reverence which any Saint ever had or
+could have.
+
+2. And although I be unworthy to have all those feelings of devotion,
+yet do I offer Thee the whole affection of my heart, even as though I
+alone had all those most grateful inflamed desires. Yea, also,
+whatsoever things a pious mind is able to conceive and long for, all
+these with the deepest veneration and inward fervour do I offer and
+present unto Thee. I desire to reserve nothing unto myself, but freely
+and entirely to offer myself and all that I have unto Thee for a
+sacrifice. O Lord my God, my Creator and Redeemer! with such affection,
+reverence, praise, and honour, with such gratitude, worthiness, and
+love, with such faith, hope, and purity do I desire to receive Thee
+this day, as Thy most blessed Mother, the glorious Virgin Mary,
+received and desired Thee, when she humbly and devoutly answered the
+Angel who brought unto her the glad tidings of the mystery of the
+Incarnation. Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according
+to thy word.(1)
+
+3. And as Thy blessed forerunner, the most excellent of Saints, John
+Baptist, being full of joy in Thy presence, leapt while yet in the womb
+of his mother, for joy in the Holy Ghost; and afterwards discerning
+Jesus walking amongst men, humbled himself exceedingly, and said, with
+devout affection, The friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and
+heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice;(2)
+even so I wish to be inflamed with great and holy desires, and to
+present myself unto Thee with my whole heart. Whence also, on behalf of
+myself and of all commended to me in prayer, I offer and present unto
+Thee the jubilation of all devout hearts, their ardent affections,
+their mental ecstasies, and supernatural illuminations and heavenly
+visions, with all the virtues and praises celebrated and to be
+celebrated by every creature in heaven and earth; to the end that by
+all Thou mayest worthily be praised and glorified for ever.
+
+4. Receive my prayers, O Lord my God, and my desires of giving Thee
+infinite praise and unbounded benediction, which, according to the
+multitude of Thine unspeakable greatness, are most justly due unto
+Thee. These do I give Thee, and desire to give every day and every
+moment; and with beseechings and affectionate desires I call upon all
+celestial spirits and all Thy faithful people to join with me in
+rendering Thee thanks and praises.
+
+5. Let all peoples, nations, and tongues praise Thee, and magnify Thy
+holy and sweet-sounding Name, with highest jubilations and ardent
+devotion. And let all who reverently and devoutly celebrate Thy most
+high Sacrament, and receive it with full assurance of faith, be
+accounted worthy to find grace and mercy with Thee, and intercede with
+all supplication for me a sinner; and when they shall have attained
+unto their wished-for devotion and joyous union with Thee, and shall
+depart full of comfort and wondrously refreshed from Thy holy, heavenly
+table, let them vouchsafe to be mindful of me, for I am poor and needy.
+
+(1) Luke i. 38. (2) John iii. 29.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+That a man should not be a curious searcher of the Sacrament, but a
+humble imitator of Christ, submitting his sense to holy faith
+
+
+The Voice of the Beloved
+
+
+Thou must take heed of curious and useless searching into this most
+profound Sacrament, if thou wilt not be plunged into the abyss of
+doubt. He that is a searcher of Majesty shall be oppressed by the glory
+thereof.(1) God is able to do more than man can understand. A pious and
+humble search after truth is to be allowed, when it is always ready to
+be taught, and striving to walk after the wholesome opinions of the
+fathers.
+
+2. Blessed is the simplicity which leaveth alone the difficult paths of
+questionings, and followeth the plain and firm steps of God’s
+commandments. Many have lost devotion whilst they sought to search into
+deeper things. Faith is required of thee, and a sincere life, not
+loftiness of intellect, nor deepness in the mysteries of God. If thou
+understandest not nor comprehendest the things which are beneath thee,
+how shalt thou comprehend those which are above thee? Submit thyself
+unto God, and humble thy sense to faith, and the light of knowledge
+shall be given thee, as shall be profitable and necessary unto thee.
+
+3. There are some who are grievously tempted concerning faith and the
+Sacrament; but this is not to be imputed to themselves but rather to
+the enemy. Care not then for this, dispute not with thine own thoughts,
+nor make answer to the doubts which are cast into thee by the devil;
+but believe the words of God, believe His Saints and Prophets, and the
+wicked enemy shall flee from thee. Often it profiteth much, that the
+servant of God endureth such things. For the enemy tempteth not
+unbelievers and sinners, because he already hath secure possession of
+them; but he tempteth and harasseth the faithful and devout by various
+means.
+
+4. Go forward therefore with simple and undoubting faith, and draw nigh
+unto the Sacrament with supplicating reverence. And whatsoever thou art
+not enabled to understand, that commit without anxiety to Almighty God.
+God deceiveth thee not; he is deceived who believeth too much in
+himself. God walketh with the simple, revealeth Himself to the humble,
+giveth understanding to babes, openeth the sense to pure minds, and
+hideth grace from the curious and proud. Human reason is weak and may
+be deceived; but true faith cannot be deceived.
+
+5. All reason and natural investigation ought to follow faith, not to
+precede, nor to break it. For faith and love do here especially take
+the highest place, and work in hidden ways in this most holy and
+exceeding excellent Sacrament. God who is eternal and incomprehensible,
+and of infinite power, doth great and inscrutable things in heaven and
+in earth, and His wonderful works are past finding out. If the works of
+God were of such sort that they might easily be comprehended by human
+reason, they should no longer be called wonderful or unspeakable.
+
+(1) Proverbs xxv. 27 (Vulg.).
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE IMITATION OF CHRIST ***
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
+United States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
+ you are located before using this eBook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that:
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
+widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+